FolioCorpusCaitanya-caritāmṛta

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.1

↗
nānā-mata-grāha-grastān dākṣiṇātya-jana-dvipān kṛpāriṇā vimucyaitān gauraś cakre sa vaiṣṇavān
[naanaa-mata-graaha-grastaan daakshinaatya-jana-dvipaan kripaarinaa vimuchyaitaan gaurash chakre sa vaishnavaan]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nānā-mata-grāha-grastān dākṣiṇātya-jana-dvipān kṛpāriṇā vimucyaitān gauraś cakre sa vaiṣṇavān
Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India. These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain and Māyāvāda philosophies. With His disc of mercy the Lord delivered them all by converting them into Vaiṣṇavas, devotees of the Lord.

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s converting the people of South India into Vaiṣṇavas is compared herein to Lord Viṣṇu’s delivering Gajendra the elephant from the attack of a crocodile. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited southern India, almost all the residents were within the jaws of the crocodiles of Buddhist, Jain and Māyāvāda philosophy. Here Kavirāja Gosvāmī states that although these people were as strong as elephants, they were almost in the clutches of death because they were being attacked by the crocodiles of various philosophies. However, just as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in the form of Viṣṇu saved the elephant Gajendra from the clutches of a crocodile, so He saved all the people of South India from the clutches of various philosophies by converting them into Vaiṣṇavas.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.2

↗
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya jaya nityānanda jayādvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vṛnda
[jaya jaya shree-chaitanya jaya nityaananda jayaadvaita-chandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrinda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya jaya nityānanda jayādvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vṛnda
All glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityānanda Prabhu! All glories to Śrī Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to all the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu!
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.3

↗
dakṣiṇa-gamana prabhura ati vilakṣaṇa sahasra sahasra tīrtha kaila daraśana
[dakshina-gamana prabhura ati vilakshana sahasra sahasra teertha kaila darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dakṣiṇa-gamana prabhura ati vilakṣaṇa sahasra sahasra tīrtha kaila daraśana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s tour of South India was certainly very extraordinary because He visited many thousands of places of pilgrimage there.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.4

↗
sei saba tīrtha sparśi’ mahā-tīrtha kaila sei chale sei deśera loka nistārila
[sei saba teertha sparshi’ mahaa-teertha kaila sei chale sei deshera loka nistaarila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei saba tīrtha sparśi’ mahā-tīrtha kaila sei chale sei deśera loka nistārila
On the plea of visiting all those holy places, the Lord converted many thousands of residents and thus delivered them. Simply by touching the holy places, He made them into great places of pilgrimage.

It is said, tīrthī-kurvanti tīrthāni. A tīrtha, or holy place, is a place where great saintly personalities visit or reside. Although the holy places were already places of pilgrimage, they were all purified by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s visit. Many people go to these holy places and leave their sinful activities there, thus becoming free from contamination. When these contaminations pile up, they are counteracted by the visit of great personalities like Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His strict followers. Many kinds of patients come to a hospital, which may be infected by many types of diseases. Actually the hospital is always infected, but the expert physician keeps the hospital sterilized by his expert presence and management. Similarly, places of pilgrimage are always infected by the sins left by the sinners who go there, but when a personality like Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visits such a place, all contaminations vanish.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.5

↗
sei saba tīrthera krama kahite nā pāri dakṣiṇa-vāme tīrtha-gamana haya pherāpheri
[sei saba teerthera krama kahite naa paari dakshina-vaame teertha-gamana haya pheraapheri]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei saba tīrthera krama kahite nā pāri dakṣiṇa-vāme tīrtha-gamana haya pherāpheri
I cannot chronologically record all the places of pilgrimage visited by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. I can only summarize everything by saying that the Lord visited all holy places right and left, coming and going.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.6

↗
ataeva nāma-mātra kariye gaṇana kahite nā pāri tāra yathā anukrama
[ataeva naama-maatra kariye ganana kahite naa paari taara yathaa anukrama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ataeva nāma-mātra kariye gaṇana kahite nā pāri tāra yathā anukrama
Because it is impossible for me to record all these places in chronological order, I will simply make a token gesture of recording them.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.7-8

↗
pūrvavat pathe yāite ye pāya daraśana yei grāme yāya, se grāmera yata janasabei vaiṣṇava haya, kahe ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘hari’ anya grāma nistāraye sei ‘vaiṣṇava’ kari’
[poorvavat pathe yaaite ye paaya darashana yei graame yaaya, se graamera yata janasabei vaishnava haya, kahe ‘krishna’ ‘hari’ anya graama nistaaraye sei ‘vaishnava’ kari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūrvavat pathe yāite ye pāya daraśana yei grāme yāya, se grāmera yata janasabei vaiṣṇava haya, kahe ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘hari’ anya grāma nistāraye sei ‘vaiṣṇava’ kari’
As previously stated, all the residents of the villages visited by Lord Caitanya became Vaiṣṇavas and began to chant Hari and Kṛṣṇa. In this way, in all the villages visited by the Lord, everyone became a Vaiṣṇava, a devotee.

The holy names of Kṛṣṇa and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There cannot be anyone who can compare to Him or His potencies. However, because we are following in His footsteps and are also chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, the effect is almost as potent as during the time of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Our preachers mainly belong to European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed, everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.9

↗
dakṣiṇa deśera loka aneka prakāra keha jñānī, keha karmī, pāṣaṇḍī apāra
[dakshina deshera loka aneka prakaara keha jnaanee, keha karmee, paashandee apaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dakṣiṇa deśera loka aneka prakāra keha jñānī, keha karmī, pāṣaṇḍī apāra
In South India there were many types of people. Some were philosophical speculators, and some were fruitive workers, but in any case there were innumerable nondevotees.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.10

↗
sei saba loka prabhura darśana-prabhāve nija-nija-mata chāḍi’ ha-ila vaiṣṇave
[sei saba loka prabhura darshana-prabhaave nija-nija-mata chaadi’ ha-ila vaishnave]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei saba loka prabhura darśana-prabhāve nija-nija-mata chāḍi’ ha-ila vaiṣṇave
By the influence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all these people abandoned their own opinions and became Vaiṣṇavas, devotees of Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.11

↗
vaiṣṇavera madhye rāma-upāsaka saba keha ‘tattvavādī’, keha haya ‘śrī-vaiṣṇava’
[vaishnavera madhye raama-upaasaka saba keha ‘tattvavaadee’, keha haya ‘shree-vaishnava’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vaiṣṇavera madhye rāma-upāsaka saba keha ‘tattvavādī’, keha haya ‘śrī-vaiṣṇava’
At the time, all the South Indian Vaiṣṇavas were worshipers of Lord Rāmacandra. Some were Tattvavādīs, and some were followers of Rāmānujācārya.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura points out that the word “Tattvavādī” refers to the followers of Śrīla Madhvācārya. To distinguish his disciplic succession from the Māyāvādī followers of Śaṅkarācārya, Śrīla Madhvācārya named his party the Tattvavādīs. Impersonal monists are always attacked by these Tattvavādīs, who attempt to defeat their philosophy of impersonalism. Generally, they establish the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Actually the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya is known as the Brahmā Vaiṣṇava sect; that is the sect coming down from Lord Brahmā. Consequently the Tattvavādīs, or followers of Madhvācārya, do not accept the incident of Lord Brahmā’s illusion, which is recorded in the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śrīla Madhvācārya has purposefully avoided commenting on that portion of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in which brahma-mohana, the illusion of Lord Brahmā, is mentioned. Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī was one of the ācāryas in the Tattvavāda disciplic succession, and he established the ultimate goal of transcendentalism to be attainment of pure devotional service, love of Godhead. Those Vaiṣṇavas belonging to the Gauḍīya-sampradāya, the disciplic succession following Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, are distinct from the Tattvavādīs, although they belong to the same Tattvavāda-sampradāya. The followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are therefore known as the Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya. The word pāṣaṇḍī refers to those who are opposed to pure devotional service. In particular, these are the Māyāvādīs, the impersonalists. A definition of pāṣaṇḍī is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (1.73), wherein it is stated: yas tu nārāyaṇaṁ devaṁ brahma-rudrādi-daivataiḥsamatvenaiva vīkṣeta sa pāṣaṇḍī bhaved dhruvam A pāṣaṇḍī is one who thinks that the Supreme Lord Nārāyaṇa, the Personality of Godhead, is on the same level with the demigods, headed by Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. A devotee never considers Lord Nārāyaṇa to be on the same platform with Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. The Madhvācārya-sampradāya and Rāmānuja-sampradāya are mainly worshipers of Lord Rāmacandra, although the Śrī Vaiṣṇavas are supposed to be worshipers of Lord Nārāyaṇa and Lakṣmī and the Tattvavādīs are supposed to be worshipers of Lord Kṛṣṇa. At present, in most of the monasteries belonging to the Madhva-sampradāya, Lord Rāmacandra is worshiped. In the book known as Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa, there are statements in chapters twelve to fifteen about worshiping the Deities of Śrī Rāmacandra and Sītā. There it is stated that during Lord Rāmacandra’s time there was a brāhmaṇa who took a vow to fast until he saw Lord Rāmacandra. Sometimes, due to business, Lord Rāmacandra was absent from His capital for a full week and could not be seen by the citizens during that time. Because of his vow, the brāhmaṇa could not take even a drop of water during that week. Later, after eight or nine days, when the brāhmaṇa could see Lord Rāmacandra personally, he would break his fast. Upon observing the brāhmaṇa’s rigid vow, Lord Śrī Rāmacandra ordered His younger brother Lakṣmaṇa to deliver a pair of Sītā-Rāma Deities to the brāhmaṇa. The brāhmaṇa received the Deities from Śrī Lakṣmaṇajī and worshiped Them faithfully as long as he lived. At the time of his death, he delivered the Deities to Śrī Hanumānjī, who, for many years, hung Them around his neck and served Them with all devotion. After many years, when Hanumānjī departed on the hill known as Gandha-mādana, he delivered the Deities to Bhīmasena, one of the Pāṇḍavas, and Bhīmasena brought Them to his palace, where he kept Them very carefully. The last king of the Pāṇḍavas, Kṣemakānta, worshiped the Deities in that palace. Later, the same Deities were kept in the custody of the kings of Orissa known as Gajapatis. One of the ācāryas, known as Narahari Tīrtha, who was in the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya, received these Deities from the King of Orissa. It may be noted that these particular Deities of Rāma and Sītā have been worshiped from the time of King Ikṣvāku. Indeed, They were worshiped by the royal princes even before the appearance of Lord Rāmacandra. Later, during Lord Rāmacandra’s presence, the Deities were worshiped by Lakṣmaṇa. It is said that just three months before his disappearance, Śrī Madhvācārya received these Deities and installed them in the Uḍupī temple. Since then the Deities have been worshiped by the Madhvācārya-sampradāya at that monastery. As far as the Śrī Vaiṣṇavas are concerned, beginning with Rāmānujācārya, they also worshiped Deities of Sītā-Rāma. Sītā-Rāma Deities are also being worshiped in Tirupati and other places. From the Śrī Rāmānuja-sampradāya there is another branch known as Rāmānandī or Rāmāt, and the followers of that branch also worship Deities of Sītā-Rāma very rigidly. The Rāmānuja-sampradāya Vaiṣṇavas prefer the worship of Lord Rāmacandra to that of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.12

↗
sei saba vaiṣṇava mahāprabhura darśane kṛṣṇa-upāsaka haila, laya kṛṣṇa-nāme
[sei saba vaishnava mahaaprabhura darshane krishna-upaasaka haila, laya krishna-naame]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei saba vaiṣṇava mahāprabhura darśane kṛṣṇa-upāsaka haila, laya kṛṣṇa-nāme
After meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all those different Vaiṣṇavas became devotees of Kṛṣṇa and began chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.13

↗
rāma! rāghava! rāma! rāghava! rāma! rāghava! pāhi mām kṛṣṇa! keśava! kṛṣṇa! keśava! kṛṣṇa! keśava! rakṣa mām
[raama! raaghava! raama! raaghava! raama! raaghava! paahi maam krishna! keshava! krishna! keshava! krishna! keshava! raksha maam]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāma! rāghava! rāma! rāghava! rāma! rāghava! pāhi mām kṛṣṇa! keśava! kṛṣṇa! keśava! kṛṣṇa! keśava! rakṣa mām
“ ‘O Lord Rāmacandra, descendant of Mahārāja Raghu, kindly protect me! O Lord Kṛṣṇa, killer of the Keśī demon, kindly protect me!’ ”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.14

↗
ei śloka pathe paḍi’ karilā prayāṇa gautamī-gaṅgāya yāi’ kaila gaṅgā-snāna
[ei shloka pathe padi’ karilaa prayaana gautamee-gangaaya yaai’ kaila gangaa-snaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei śloka pathe paḍi’ karilā prayāṇa gautamī-gaṅgāya yāi’ kaila gaṅgā-snāna
While walking on the road, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu used to chant this Rāma Rāghava mantra. Chanting in this way, He arrived at the banks of the Gautamī-gaṅgā and took His bath there.

The Gautamī-gaṅgā is a branch of the river Godāvarī. Formerly a great sage named Gautama Ṛṣi used to live on the bank of this river opposite the city of Rajahmundry, and consequently this branch was called the Gautamī-gaṅgā. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura says that Śrīla Kavirāja Gosvāmī has recorded the names of the holy places visited by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu but that there is no chronological order of the places visited. However, there is a notebook of Govinda dāsa’s containing a chronological order and references to geographical positions. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura requests the readers to refer to that book. According to Govinda dāsa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Trimanda from the Gautamī-gaṅgā. From there He went to Ḍhuṇḍirāma-tīrtha, another place of pilgrimage. According to Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, after visiting the Gautamī-gaṅgā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Mallikārjuna-tīrtha.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.15

↗
mallikārjuna-tīrthe yāi’ maheśa dekhila tāhāṅ saba loke kṛṣṇa-nāma laoyāila
[mallikaarjuna-teerthe yaai’ mahesha dekhila taahaan saba loke krishna-naama laoyaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mallikārjuna-tīrthe yāi’ maheśa dekhila tāhāṅ saba loke kṛṣṇa-nāma laoyāila
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to Mallikārjuna-tīrtha and saw the deity of Lord Śiva there. He also induced all the people to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.

Mallikārjuna is also known as Śrī Saila. It is situated about one hundred miles northeast of Karṇula on the southern bank of the Kṛṣṇā River. There are great walls all around the village, and within the walls resides the deity known as Mallikārjuna. It is a deity of Lord Śiva and is one of the Jyotir-liṅgas.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.16

↗
rāmadāsa mahādeve karila daraśana ahovala-nṛsiṁhere karilā gamana
[raamadaasa mahaadeve karila darashana ahovala-nrisimhere karilaa gamana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāmadāsa mahādeve karila daraśana ahovala-nṛsiṁhere karilā gamana
There he saw Lord Mahādeva [Śiva], the servant of Lord Rāma. He then went to Ahovala-nṛsiṁha.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.17

↗
nṛsiṁha dekhiyā tāṅre kaila nati-stuti siddhavaṭa gelā yāhāṅ mūrti sītāpati
[nrisimha dekhiyaa taanre kaila nati-stuti siddhavata gelaa yaahaan moorti seetaapati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nṛsiṁha dekhiyā tāṅre kaila nati-stuti siddhavaṭa gelā yāhāṅ mūrti sītāpati
Upon seeing the Ahovala-nṛsiṁha Deity, Caitanya Mahāprabhu offered many prayers unto the Lord. He then went to Siddhavaṭa, where He saw the Deity of Rāmacandra, the Lord of Sītādevī.

Siddhavaṭa, also known as Sidhauṭa, is ten miles east of the village of Kuḍāpā. Previously this place was also known as the southern Benares. There is a great banyan tree there, and it is therefore known as Siddhavaṭa. Vaṭa means banyan tree.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.18

↗
raghunātha dekhi’ kaila praṇati stavana tāhāṅ eka vipra prabhura kaila nimantraṇa
[raghunaatha dekhi’ kaila pranati stavana taahaan eka vipra prabhura kaila nimantrana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
raghunātha dekhi’ kaila praṇati stavana tāhāṅ eka vipra prabhura kaila nimantraṇa
Upon seeing the Deity of Lord Rāmacandra, the descendant of King Raghu, the Lord offered His prayers and obeisances. Then a brāhmaṇa invited the Lord to take lunch.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.19

↗
sei vipra rāma-nāma nirantara laya ‘rāma’ ‘rāma’ vinā anya vāṇī nā kahaya
[sei vipra raama-naama nirantara laya ‘raama’ ‘raama’ vinaa anya vaanee naa kahaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei vipra rāma-nāma nirantara laya ‘rāma’ ‘rāma’ vinā anya vāṇī nā kahaya
That brāhmaṇa constantly chanted the holy name of Rāmacandra. Indeed, but for chanting Lord Rāmacandra’s holy name, that brāhmaṇa did not speak a word.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.20

↗
sei dina tāṅra ghare rahi’ bhikṣā kari’ tāṅre kṛpā kari’ āge calilā gaurahari
[sei dina taanra ghare rahi’ bhikshaa kari’ taanre kripaa kari’ aage chalilaa gaurahari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei dina tāṅra ghare rahi’ bhikṣā kari’ tāṅre kṛpā kari’ āge calilā gaurahari
That day, Lord Caitanya remained there and accepted prasādam at his house. After bestowing mercy upon him in this way, the Lord proceeded ahead.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.21

↗
skanda-kṣetra-tīrthe kaila skanda daraśana trimaṭha āilā, tāhāṅ dekhi’ trivikrama
[skanda-kshetra-teerthe kaila skanda darashana trimatha aailaa, taahaan dekhi’ trivikrama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
skanda-kṣetra-tīrthe kaila skanda daraśana trimaṭha āilā, tāhāṅ dekhi’ trivikrama
At the holy place known as Skanda-kṣetra, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Skanda. From there He went to Trimaṭha, where He saw the Viṣṇu Deity Trivikrama.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.22

↗
punaḥ siddhavaṭa āilā sei vipra-ghare sei vipra kṛṣṇa-nāma laya nirantare
[punah siddhavata aailaa sei vipra-ghare sei vipra krishna-naama laya nirantare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
punaḥ siddhavaṭa āilā sei vipra-ghare sei vipra kṛṣṇa-nāma laya nirantare
After visiting the temple of Trivikrama, the Lord returned to Siddhavaṭa, where He again visited the house of the brāhmaṇa, who was now constantly chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.23

↗
bhikṣā kari’ mahāprabhu tāṅre praśna kaila ‘‘kaha vipra, ei tomāra kon daśā haila
[bhikshaa kari’ mahaaprabhu taanre prashna kaila ‘‘kaha vipra, ei tomaara kon dashaa haila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhikṣā kari’ mahāprabhu tāṅre praśna kaila ‘‘kaha vipra, ei tomāra kon daśā haila
After finishing His lunch there, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked the brāhmaṇa, “My dear friend, kindly tell Me what your position is now.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.24

↗
pūrve tumi nirantara laite rāma-nāma ebe kene nirantara lao kṛṣṇa-nāma’’
[poorve tumi nirantara laite raama-naama ebe kene nirantara lao krishna-naama’’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūrve tumi nirantara laite rāma-nāma ebe kene nirantara lao kṛṣṇa-nāma’’
“Formerly you were constantly chanting the holy name of Lord Rāma. Why are you now constantly chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.25

↗
vipra bale, — ei tomāra darśana-prabhāve tomā dekhi’ gela mora ājanma svabhāve
[vipra bale, — ei tomaara darshana-prabhaave tomaa dekhi’ gela mora aajanma svabhaave]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vipra bale, — ei tomāra darśana-prabhāve tomā dekhi’ gela mora ājanma svabhāve
The brāhmaṇa replied, “This is all due to Your influence, Sir. After seeing You, I have lost my lifelong practice.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.26

↗
bālyāvadhi rāma-nāma-grahaṇa āmāra tomā dekhi’ kṛṣṇa-nāma āila eka-bāra
[baalyaavadhi raama-naama-grahana aamaara tomaa dekhi’ krishna-naama aaila eka-baara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bālyāvadhi rāma-nāma-grahaṇa āmāra tomā dekhi’ kṛṣṇa-nāma āila eka-bāra
“From my childhood I have been chanting the holy name of Lord Rāmacandra, but upon seeing You I chanted the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa just once.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.27

↗
sei haite kṛṣṇa-nāma jihvāte vasilā kṛṣṇa-nāma sphure, rāma-nāma dūre gelā
[sei haite krishna-naama jihvaate vasilaa krishna-naama sphure, raama-naama doore gelaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei haite kṛṣṇa-nāma jihvāte vasilā kṛṣṇa-nāma sphure, rāma-nāma dūre gelā
“Since then, the holy name of Kṛṣṇa has been tightly fixed upon my tongue. Indeed, since I have been chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, the holy name of Lord Rāmacandra has gone far away.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.28

↗
bālya-kāla haite mora svabhāva eka haya nāmera mahimā-śāstra kariye sañcaya
[baalya-kaala haite mora svabhaava eka haya naamera mahimaa-shaastra kariye sanchaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bālya-kāla haite mora svabhāva eka haya nāmera mahimā-śāstra kariye sañcaya
“From my childhood I have been collecting the glories of the holy name from revealed scriptures.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.29

↗
ramante yogino ’nante satyānande cid-ātmani iti rāma-padenāsau paraṁ brahmābhidhīyate
[ramante yogino ’nante satyaanande chid-aatmani iti raama-padenaasau param brahmaabhidheeyate]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ramante yogino ’nante satyānande cid-ātmani iti rāma-padenāsau paraṁ brahmābhidhīyate
“ ‘The Supreme Absolute Truth is called Rāma because the transcendentalists take pleasure in the unlimited true pleasure of spiritual existence.’

This is the eighth verse of the Śata-nāma-stotra of Lord Rāmacandra, which is found in the Padma Purāṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.30

↗
kṛṣir bhū-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛti-vācakaḥ tayor aikyaṁ paraṁ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate
[krishir bhoo-vaachakah shabdo nash cha nirvriti-vaachakah tayor aikyam param brahma krishna ity abhidheeyate]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣir bhū-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛti-vācakaḥ tayor aikyaṁ paraṁ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate
“ ‘The word “kṛṣ” is the attractive feature of the Lord’s existence, and “ṇa” means spiritual pleasure. When the verb “kṛṣ” is added to the affix “ṇa,” it becomes “Kṛṣṇa,” which indicates the Absolute Truth.’

This is a verse from the Mahābhārata (Udyoga-parva 71.4).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.31

↗
paraṁ brahma dui-nāma samāna ha-ila punaḥ āra śāstre kichu viśeṣa pāila
[param brahma dui-naama samaana ha-ila punah aara shaastre kichu vishesha paaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paraṁ brahma dui-nāma samāna ha-ila punaḥ āra śāstre kichu viśeṣa pāila
“As far as the holy names of Rāma and Kṛṣṇa are concerned, they are on an equal level, but for further advancement we receive some specific information from the revealed scriptures.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.32

↗
rāma rāmeti rāmeti rame rāme manorame sahasra-nāmabhis tulyaṁ rāma-nāma varānane
[raama raameti raameti rame raame manorame sahasra-naamabhis tulyam raama-naama varaanane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāma rāmeti rāmeti rame rāme manorame sahasra-nāmabhis tulyaṁ rāma-nāma varānane
“[Lord Śiva addressed his wife, Durgā:] ‘O Varānanā, I chant the holy name of Rāma, Rāma, Rāma and thus enjoy this beautiful sound. This holy name of Rāmacandra is equal to one thousand holy names of Lord Viṣṇu.’

This is a verse from the Bṛhad-viṣṇu-sahasranāma-stotra in the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Padma Purāṇa (72.335).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.33

↗
sahasra-nāmnāṁ puṇyānāṁ trir-āvṛttyā tu yat phalam ekāvṛttyā tu kṛṣṇasya nāmaikaṁ tat prayacchati
[sahasra-naamnaam punyaanaam trir-aavrittyaa tu yat phalam ekaavrittyaa tu krishnasya naamaikam tat prayachchati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sahasra-nāmnāṁ puṇyānāṁ trir-āvṛttyā tu yat phalam ekāvṛttyā tu kṛṣṇasya nāmaikaṁ tat prayacchati
“ ‘The pious results derived from chanting the thousand holy names of Viṣṇu three times can be attained by only one utterance of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa.’

This verse from the Brahmāṇḍa Purāṇa is found in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (1.5.354), by Rūpa Gosvāmī. Simply by chanting the name of Kṛṣṇa once, one can attain the same results achieved by chanting the holy name of Rāma three times.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.34

↗
ei vākye kṛṣṇa-nāmera mahimā apāra tathāpi la-ite nāri, śuna hetu tāra
[ei vaakye krishna-naamera mahimaa apaara tathaapi la-ite naari, shuna hetu taara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei vākye kṛṣṇa-nāmera mahimā apāra tathāpi la-ite nāri, śuna hetu tāra
“According to this statement of the śāstras, the glories of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa are unlimited. Still I could not chant His holy name. Please hear the reason for this.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.35

↗
iṣṭa-deva rāma, tāṅra nāme sukha pāi sukha pāñā rāma-nāma rātri-dina gāi
[ishta-deva raama, taanra naame sukha paai sukha paanaa raama-naama raatri-dina gaai]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
iṣṭa-deva rāma, tāṅra nāme sukha pāi sukha pāñā rāma-nāma rātri-dina gāi
“My worshipable Lord has been Lord Rāmacandra, and by chanting His holy name I received happiness. Because I received such happiness, I chanted the holy name of Lord Rāma day and night.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.36

↗
tomāra darśane yabe kṛṣṇa-nāma āila tāhāra mahimā tabe hṛdaye lāgila
[tomaara darshane yabe krishna-naama aaila taahaara mahimaa tabe hridaye laagila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomāra darśane yabe kṛṣṇa-nāma āila tāhāra mahimā tabe hṛdaye lāgila
“By Your appearance, Lord Kṛṣṇa’s holy name also appeared, and at that time the glories of Kṛṣṇa’s name awoke in my heart.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.37

↗
sei kṛṣṇa tumi sākṣāt — ihā nirdhārila eta kahi’ vipra prabhura caraṇe paḍila
[sei krishna tumi saakshaat — ihaa nirdhaarila eta kahi’ vipra prabhura charane padila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei kṛṣṇa tumi sākṣāt — ihā nirdhārila eta kahi’ vipra prabhura caraṇe paḍila
“Sir, You are that Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself. This is my conclusion.” Saying this, the brāhmaṇa fell down at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.38

↗
tāṅre kṛpā kari’ prabhu calilā āra dine vṛddhakāśī āsi’ kaila śiva-daraśane
[taanre kripaa kari’ prabhu chalilaa aara dine vriddhakaashee aasi’ kaila shiva-darashane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅre kṛpā kari’ prabhu calilā āra dine vṛddhakāśī āsi’ kaila śiva-daraśane
After showing mercy to the brāhmaṇa, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu left the next day and arrived at Vṛddhakāśī, where He visited the temple of Lord Śiva.

Vṛddhakāśī’s present name is Vṛddhācalam. It is situated in the southern Arcot district on the bank of the river Maṇimukha. This place is also known as Kālahastipura. Lord Śiva’s temple there was worshiped for many years by Govinda, the cousin of Rāmānujācārya.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.39

↗
tāhāṅ haite cali’ āge gelā eka grāme brāhmaṇa-samāja tāhāṅ, karila viśrāme
[taahaan haite chali’ aage gelaa eka graame braahmana-samaaja taahaan, karila vishraame]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāhāṅ haite cali’ āge gelā eka grāme brāhmaṇa-samāja tāhāṅ, karila viśrāme
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then left Vṛddhakāśī and proceeded further. In one village He saw that most of the residents were brāhmaṇas, and He took His rest there.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.40

↗
prabhura prabhāve loka āila daraśane lakṣārbuda loka āise nā yāya gaṇane
[prabhura prabhaave loka aaila darashane lakshaarbuda loka aaise naa yaaya ganane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura prabhāve loka āila daraśane lakṣārbuda loka āise nā yāya gaṇane
Due to the influence of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, many millions of men came just to see Him. Indeed, the assembly being unlimited, its members could not be counted.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.41

↗
gosāñira saundarya dekhi’ tāte premāveśa sabe ‘kṛṣṇa’ kahe, ‘vaiṣṇava’ haila sarva-deśa
[gosaanira saundarya dekhi’ taate premaavesha sabe ‘krishna’ kahe, ‘vaishnava’ haila sarva-desha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gosāñira saundarya dekhi’ tāte premāveśa sabe ‘kṛṣṇa’ kahe, ‘vaiṣṇava’ haila sarva-deśa
The Lord’s bodily features were very beautiful, and in addition He was always in the ecstasy of love of Godhead. Simply by seeing Him, everyone began chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, and thus everyone became a Vaiṣṇava devotee.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.42

↗
tārkika-mīmāṁsaka, yata māyāvādi-gaṇa sāṅkhya, pātañjala, smṛti, purāṇa, āgama
[taarkika-meemaamsaka, yata maayaavaadi-gana saankhya, paatanjala, smriti, puraana, aagama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tārkika-mīmāṁsaka, yata māyāvādi-gaṇa sāṅkhya, pātañjala, smṛti, purāṇa, āgama
There are many kinds of philosophers. Some are logicians who follow Gautama or Kaṇāda. Some follow the Mīmāṁsā philosophy of Jaimini. Some follow the Māyāvāda philosophy of Śaṅkarācārya, and others follow Kapila’s Sāṅkhya philosophy or the mystic yoga system of Patañjali. Some follow the smṛti-śāstra composed of twenty religious scriptures, and others follow the Purāṇas and the tantra-śāstra. In this way there are many different types of philosophers.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.43

↗
nija-nija-śāstrodgrāhe sabāi pracaṇḍa sarva mata duṣi’ prabhu kare khaṇḍa khaṇḍa
[nija-nija-shaastrodgraahe sabaai prachanda sarva mata dushi’ prabhu kare khanda khanda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nija-nija-śāstrodgrāhe sabāi pracaṇḍa sarva mata duṣi’ prabhu kare khaṇḍa khaṇḍa
All of these adherents of various scriptures were ready to present the conclusions of their respective scriptures, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu broke all their opinions to pieces and established His own cult of bhakti based on the Vedas, Vedānta, the Brahma-sūtra and the philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.44

↗
sarvatra sthāpaya prabhu vaiṣṇava-siddhānte prabhura siddhānta keha nā pāre khaṇḍite
[sarvatra sthaapaya prabhu vaishnava-siddhaante prabhura siddhaanta keha naa paare khandite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarvatra sthāpaya prabhu vaiṣṇava-siddhānte prabhura siddhānta keha nā pāre khaṇḍite
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu established the devotional cult everywhere. No one could defeat Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.45

↗
hāri’ hāri’ prabhu-mate karena praveśa ei-mate ‘vaiṣṇava’ prabhu kaila dakṣiṇa deśa
[haari’ haari’ prabhu-mate karena pravesha ei-mate ‘vaishnava’ prabhu kaila dakshina desha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
hāri’ hāri’ prabhu-mate karena praveśa ei-mate ‘vaiṣṇava’ prabhu kaila dakṣiṇa deśa
Being thus defeated by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all these philosophers and their followers entered into His cult. In this way Lord Caitanya made South India into a country of Vaiṣṇavas.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.46

↗
pāṣaṇḍī āila yata pāṇḍitya śuniyā garva kari’ āila saṅge śiṣya-gaṇa lañā
[paashandee aaila yata paanditya shuniyaa garva kari’ aaila sange shishya-gana lanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāṣaṇḍī āila yata pāṇḍitya śuniyā garva kari’ āila saṅge śiṣya-gaṇa lañā
When the nonbelievers heard of the erudition of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they came to Him with great pride, bringing their disciples with them.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.47

↗
bauddhācārya mahā-paṇḍita nija nava-mate prabhura āge udgrāha kari’ lāgilā balite
[bauddhaachaarya mahaa-pandita nija nava-mate prabhura aage udgraaha kari’ laagilaa balite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bauddhācārya mahā-paṇḍita nija nava-mate prabhura āge udgrāha kari’ lāgilā balite
One of them was a leader of the Buddhist cult and was a very learned scholar. To establish the nine philosophical conclusions of Buddhism, he came before the Lord and began to speak.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.48

↗
yadyapi asambhāṣya bauddha ayukta dekhite tathāpi balilā prabhu garva khaṇḍāite
[yadyapi asambhaashya bauddha ayukta dekhite tathaapi balilaa prabhu garva khandaaite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yadyapi asambhāṣya bauddha ayukta dekhite tathāpi balilā prabhu garva khaṇḍāite
Although the Buddhists are unfit for discussion and should not be seen by Vaiṣṇavas, Caitanya Mahāprabhu spoke to them just to decrease their false pride.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.49

↗
tarka-pradhāna bauddha-śāstra ‘nava mate’ tarkei khaṇḍila prabhu, nā pāre sthāpite
[tarka-pradhaana bauddha-shaastra ‘nava mate’ tarkei khandila prabhu, naa paare sthaapite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tarka-pradhāna bauddha-śāstra ‘nava mate’ tarkei khaṇḍila prabhu, nā pāre sthāpite
The scriptures of the Buddhist cult are chiefly based on argument and logic, and they contain nine chief principles. Because Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu defeated the Buddhists in their argument, they could not establish their cult.

Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura states that according to the Buddhist cult there are two ways of understanding philosophy. One is called Hīnāyāna, and the other is called Mahāyāna. Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (1) The creation is eternal; therefore there is no need to accept a creator. (2) This cosmic manifestation is false. (3) “I am” is the truth. (4) There is repetition of birth and death. (5) Lord Buddha is the only source of understanding the truth. (6) The principle of nirvāṇa, or annihilation, is the ultimate goal. (7) The philosophy of Buddha is the only philosophical path. (8) The Vedas are compiled by human beings. (9) Pious activities, showing mercy to others and so on are advised. No one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument. One may be very expert in logic, and another person may be even more expert in the art of argument. Because there is so much word jugglery in logic, one can never come to the real conclusion about the Absolute Truth by argument. The followers of the Vedic principles understand this. However, it is seen here that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu defeated the Buddhist philosophy by argument. Those who are preachers in ISKCON will certainly meet many people who believe in intellectual arguments. Most of these people do not believe in the authority of the Vedas. Nevertheless, they accept intellectual speculation and argument. Therefore the preachers of Kṛṣṇa consciousness should be prepared to defeat others by argument, just as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did. In this verse it is clearly said, tarkei khaṇḍila prabhu. Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu put forward such a strong argument that the Buddhists could not counter Him to establish their cult. Their first principle is that the creation has always existed. But if this were the case, there could be no theory of annihilation. The Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest truth. If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a middle and an end. The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning. Similarly, the entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation. Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero is an absurdity. By our own practical experience we have to accept the beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept a creator. Such a creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gītā (13.14): sarvataḥ pāṇi-pādaṁ tat sarvato-’kṣi-śiro-mukhamsarvataḥ śruti-mal loke sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati “Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading everything.” The Supreme Person must be present everywhere. His body existed before the creation; otherwise He could not be the creator. If the Supreme Person is a created being, there can be no question of a creator. The conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation is certainly created at a certain time, and the creator existed before the creation; therefore the creator is not a created being. The creator is Parabrahman, or the Supreme Spirit. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied by the mother. Everything is created in the material world, and consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who is distinct from matter. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that the material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person. The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not the body. We may not take these pleasures and pains very seriously, but they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false. If the bodily pains and pleasures were false, the creation would be false also, and consequently no one would take very much interest in it. The conclusion is that the material creation is not false or imaginary, but it is temporary. The Buddhists maintain that the principle “I am” is the ultimate truth, but this excludes the individuality of “I” and “you.” If there is no “I” and “you,” or individuality, there is no possibility of argument. The Buddhist philosophy depends on argument, but there can be no argument if one simply depends on “I am.” There must be a “you,” or another person also. The philosophy of duality — the existence of the individual soul and the Supersoul — must be there. This is confirmed in the second chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā (2.12), wherein the Lord says: na tv evāhaṁ jātu nāsaṁ na tvaṁ neme janādhipāḥna caiva na bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarve vayam ataḥ param “Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.” We existed in the past in different bodies, and after the annihilation of this body we shall exist in another body. The principle of the soul is eternal, and it exists in this body or in another body. Even in this lifetime we experience existence in a child’s body, a youth’s body, a man’s body and an old body. After the annihilation of the body, we acquire another body. The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed. According to the Buddhists’ fifth principle, Lord Buddha is the only source for the attainment of knowledge. We cannot accept this, for Lord Buddha rejected the principles of Vedic knowledge. One must accept a principle of standard knowledge because one cannot attain the Absolute Truth simply by intellectual speculation. If everyone is an authority, or if everyone accepts his own intelligence as the ultimate criterion — as is presently fashionable — the scriptures will be interpreted in many different ways, and everyone will claim that his own philosophy is supreme. This has become a very great problem, and everyone is interpreting scripture in his own way and setting up his own basis of authority. Yata mata tata patha. Now everybody and anybody is trying to establish his own theory as the ultimate truth. The Buddhists theorize that annihilation, or nirvāṇa, is the ultimate goal. Annihilation applies to the body, but the spirit soul transmigrates from one body to another. If this were not the case, how can so many multifarious bodies come into existence? If the next birth is a fact, the next bodily form is also a fact. As soon as we accept a material body, we must accept the fact that that body will be annihilated and that we will have to accept another body. If all material bodies are doomed to annihilation, we must obtain a nonmaterial body, or a spiritual body, if we wish the next birth to be anything but false. How the spiritual body is attained is explained by Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.9): janma karma ca me divyam evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥtyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so ’rjuna “One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.” This is the highest perfection — to give up one’s material body and not accept another but to return home, back to Godhead. It is not that perfection means one’s existence becomes void or zero. Existence continues, but if we positively want to annihilate the material body, we have to accept a spiritual body; otherwise there can be no eternality for the soul. We cannot accept the theory that the Buddhist philosophy is the only way, for there are so many defects in that philosophy. A perfect philosophy is one that has no defects, and that is Vedānta philosophy. No one can point out any defects in Vedānta philosophy, and therefore we can conclude that Vedānta is the supreme philosophical way of understanding the truth. According to the Buddhist cult, the Vedas are compiled by ordinary human beings. If this were the case, they would not be authoritative. From the Vedic literatures we understand that shortly after the creation Lord Brahmā was instructed in the Vedas. It is not that the Vedas were created by Brahmā, although Brahmā is the original person in the universe. If Brahmā did not create the Vedas but he is acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge come to Brahmā? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person born in this material world. According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye: after the creation, the Supreme Person imparted Vedic knowledge within the heart of Brahmā. There was no person in the beginning of the creation other than Brahmā, yet he did not compile the Vedas; therefore the conclusion is that the Vedas were not compiled by any created being. Vedic knowledge was given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who created this material world. This is also accepted by Śaṅkarācārya, although he is not a Vaiṣṇava. It is stated that mercy is one of the qualities of a Buddhist, but mercy is a relative thing. We show our mercy to a subordinate or to one who is suffering more than ourselves. However, if there is a superior person present, the superior person cannot be the object of our mercy. Rather, we are objects for the mercy of the superior person. Therefore showing compassion and mercy is a relative activity. It is not the Absolute Truth. Apart from this, we also must know what actual mercy is. To give a sick man something forbidden for him to eat is not mercy. Rather, it is cruelty. Unless we know what mercy really is, we may create an undesirable situation. If we wish to show real mercy, we will preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness in order to revive the lost consciousness of human beings, the living entity’s original consciousness. Since the Buddhist philosophy does not admit the existence of the spirit soul, the so-called mercy of the Buddhists is defective.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.50

↗
bauddhācārya ‘nava praśna’ saba uṭhāila dṛḍha yukti-tarke prabhu khaṇḍa khaṇḍa kaila
[bauddhaachaarya ‘nava prashna’ saba uthaaila dridha yukti-tarke prabhu khanda khanda kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bauddhācārya ‘nava praśna’ saba uṭhāila dṛḍha yukti-tarke prabhu khaṇḍa khaṇḍa kaila
The teacher of the Buddhist cult set forth the nine principles, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu broke them to pieces with His strong logic.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.51

↗
dārśanika paṇḍita sabāi pāila parājaya loke hāsya kare, bauddha pāila lajjā-bhaya
[daarshanika pandita sabaai paaila paraajaya loke haasya kare, bauddha paaila lajjaa-bhaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dārśanika paṇḍita sabāi pāila parājaya loke hāsya kare, bauddha pāila lajjā-bhaya
All mental speculators and learned scholars were defeated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and when the people began to laugh, the Buddhist philosophers felt both shame and fear.

These philosophers were all atheists, for they did not believe in the existence of God. Atheists may be very expert in mental speculation and may be so-called great philosophers, but they can be defeated by a Vaiṣṇava firmly situated in his conviction and God consciousness. Following in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all the preachers engaged in the service of ISKCON should be very expert in putting forward strong arguments and defeating all types of atheists.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.52

↗
prabhuke vaiṣṇava jāni’ bauddha ghare gela sakala bauddha mili’ tabe kumantraṇā kaila
[prabhuke vaishnava jaani’ bauddha ghare gela sakala bauddha mili’ tabe kumantranaa kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhuke vaiṣṇava jāni’ bauddha ghare gela sakala bauddha mili’ tabe kumantraṇā kaila
The Buddhists could understand that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was a Vaiṣṇava, and they returned home very unhappy. Later, however, they began to plot against the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.53

↗
apavitra anna eka thālite bhariyā prabhu-āge nila ‘mahā-prasāda’ baliyā
[apavitra anna eka thaalite bhariyaa prabhu-aage nila ‘mahaa-prasaada’ baliyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
apavitra anna eka thālite bhariyā prabhu-āge nila ‘mahā-prasāda’ baliyā
Having made their plot, the Buddhists brought a plate of untouchable food before Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and called it mahā-prasādam.

The word apavitra anna refers to food that is unacceptable for a Vaiṣṇava. In other words, a Vaiṣṇava cannot accept any food offered by an avaiṣṇava in the name of mahā-prasādam. This should be a principle for all Vaiṣṇavas. When asked, “What is the behavior of a Vaiṣṇava?” Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “A Vaiṣṇava must avoid the company of an avaiṣṇava [asat].” The word asat refers to an avaiṣṇava, that is, one who is not a Vaiṣṇava. Asat-saṅga-tyāga, — ei vaiṣṇava-ācāra (Cc. Madhya 22.87). A Vaiṣṇava must be very strict in this respect and should not at all cooperate with an avaiṣṇava. If an avaiṣṇava offers food in the name of mahā-prasādam, it should not be accepted. Such food cannot be prasādam because an avaiṣṇava cannot offer anything to the Lord. Sometimes preachers in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement have to accept food in a home where the householder is an avaiṣṇava; however, if this food is offered to the Deity, it can be taken. Ordinary food cooked by an avaiṣṇava should not be accepted by a Vaiṣṇava. Even if an avaiṣṇava cooks food without fault, he cannot offer it to Lord Viṣṇu, and it cannot be accepted as mahā-prasādam. According to Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.26): patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchatitad ahaṁ bhakty-upahṛtam aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ “If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it.” Kṛṣṇa can accept anything offered by His devotee with devotion. An avaiṣṇava may be a vegetarian and a very clean cook, but because he cannot offer Viṣṇu the food he cooks, it cannot be accepted as mahā-prasādam. It is better that a Vaiṣṇava abandon such food as untouchable.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.54

↗
hena-kāle mahā-kāya eka pakṣī āila ṭhoṅṭe kari’ anna-saha thāli lañā gela
[hena-kaale mahaa-kaaya eka pakshee aaila thonte kari’ anna-saha thaali lanaa gela]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
hena-kāle mahā-kāya eka pakṣī āila ṭhoṅṭe kari’ anna-saha thāli lañā gela
When the contaminated food was offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, a very large bird appeared on the spot, picked up the plate in its beak and flew away.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.55

↗
bauddha-gaṇera upare anna paḍe amedhya haiyā bauddhācāryera māthāya thāli paḍila bājiyā
[bauddha-ganera upare anna pade amedhya haiyaa bauddhaachaaryera maathaaya thaali padila baajiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bauddha-gaṇera upare anna paḍe amedhya haiyā bauddhācāryera māthāya thāli paḍila bājiyā
Indeed, the untouchable food fell upon the Buddhists, and the large bird dropped the plate on the head of the chief Buddhist teacher. When it fell on his head, it made a big sound.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.56

↗
terache paḍila thāli, — māthā kāṭi’ gela mūrcchita hañā ācārya bhūmite paḍila
[terache padila thaali, — maathaa kaati’ gela moorchchita hanaa aachaarya bhoomite padila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
terache paḍila thāli, — māthā kāṭi’ gela mūrcchita hañā ācārya bhūmite paḍila
The plate was made of metal, and when its edge hit the head of the teacher, it cut him, and the teacher immediately fell to the ground unconscious.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.57

↗
hāhākāra kari’ kānde saba śiṣya-gaṇa sabe āsi’ prabhu-pade la-ila śaraṇa
[haahaakaara kari’ kaande saba shishya-gana sabe aasi’ prabhu-pade la-ila sharana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
hāhākāra kari’ kānde saba śiṣya-gaṇa sabe āsi’ prabhu-pade la-ila śaraṇa
When the teacher fell unconscious, his Buddhist disciples cried aloud and ran to the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for shelter.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.58

↗
tumi ta’ īśvara sākṣāt, kṣama aparādha jīyāo āmāra guru, karaha prasāda
[tumi ta’ eeshvara saakshaat, kshama aparaadha jeeyaao aamaara guru, karaha prasaada]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumi ta’ īśvara sākṣāt, kṣama aparādha jīyāo āmāra guru, karaha prasāda
They all prayed to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, addressing Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself and saying, “Sir, please excuse our offense. Please have mercy upon us and bring our spiritual master back to life.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.59

↗
prabhu kahe, — sabe kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘hari’ guru-karṇe kaha kṛṣṇa-nāma ucca kari’
[prabhu kahe, — sabe kaha ‘krishna’ ‘krishna’ ‘hari’ guru-karne kaha krishna-naama uchcha kari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — sabe kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘hari’ guru-karṇe kaha kṛṣṇa-nāma ucca kari’
The Lord then replied to the Buddhist disciples, “You should all chant the names of Kṛṣṇa and Hari very loudly near the ear of your spiritual master.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.60

↗
tomā-sabāra ‘guru’ tabe pāibe cetana saba bauddha mili’ kare kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtana
[tomaa-sabaara ‘guru’ tabe paaibe chetana saba bauddha mili’ kare krishna-sankeertana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomā-sabāra ‘guru’ tabe pāibe cetana saba bauddha mili’ kare kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtana
“By this method your spiritual master will regain his consciousness.” Following Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s advice, all the Buddhist disciples began to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa congregationally.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.61

↗
guru-karṇe kahe sabe ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘rāma’ ‘hari’ cetana pāñā ācārya bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’
[guru-karne kahe sabe ‘krishna’ ‘raama’ ‘hari’ chetana paanaa aachaarya bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
guru-karṇe kahe sabe ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘rāma’ ‘hari’ cetana pāñā ācārya bale ‘hari’ ‘hari’
When all the disciples chanted the holy names Kṛṣṇa, Rāma and Hari, the Buddhist teacher regained consciousness and immediately began to chant the holy name of Lord Hari.

Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments that all the Buddhist disciples were actually initiated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu into the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, and when they chanted, they actually became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or atheists but Vaiṣṇavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s order. Their original Kṛṣṇa consciousness was revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and begin worshiping the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu. It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches of māyā by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. In other words, the spiritual master awakens the sleeping living entity to his original consciousness so that he can worship Lord Viṣṇu. This is the purpose of dīkṣā, or initiation. Initiation means receiving the pure knowledge of spiritual consciousness. One point to note in this regard is that the spiritual master of the Buddhists did not initiate his disciples. Rather, his disciples were initiated by Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and they in turn were able to initiate their so-called spiritual master. This is the paramparā system. The so-called spiritual master of the Buddhists was actually in the position of a disciple, and after his disciples were initiated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they acted as his spiritual masters. This was possible only because the disciples of the Buddhist ācārya received the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Unless one is favored by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in the disciplic succession, one cannot act as a spiritual master. We should take the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the spiritual master of the whole universe, to understand how one becomes a spiritual master and a disciple.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.62

↗
kṛṣṇa bali’ ācārya prabhure karena vinaya dekhiyā sakala loka ha-ila vismaya
[krishna bali’ aachaarya prabhure karena vinaya dekhiyaa sakala loka ha-ila vismaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa bali’ ācārya prabhure karena vinaya dekhiyā sakala loka ha-ila vismaya
When the spiritual master of the Buddhists began to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa and submitted to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all the people who were gathered there were astonished.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.63

↗
ei-rūpe kautuka kari’ śacīra nandana antardhāna kaila, keha nā pāya darśana
[ei-roope kautuka kari’ shacheera nandana antardhaana kaila, keha naa paaya darshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-rūpe kautuka kari’ śacīra nandana antardhāna kaila, keha nā pāya darśana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the son of Śacīdevī, then suddenly and playfully disappeared from everyone’s sight, and it was impossible for anyone to find Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.64

↗
mahāprabhu cali’ āilā tripati-trimalle catur-bhuja mūrti dekhi’ vyeṅkaṭādrye cale
[mahaaprabhu chali’ aailaa tripati-trimalle chatur-bhuja moorti dekhi’ vyenkataadrye chale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mahāprabhu cali’ āilā tripati-trimalle catur-bhuja mūrti dekhi’ vyeṅkaṭādrye cale
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu next arrived at Tirupati and Tirumala, where He saw a four-handed Deity. Then He proceeded toward Veṅkaṭa Hill.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has actually described the chronological order of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s visit. The Tirupati temple is sometimes called Tirupaṭura. It is situated on the northern side of Arcot in the district of Candragiri. It is a famous holy place of pilgrimage. In pursuance of His name, Veṅkaṭeśvara, the four-handed Lord Viṣṇu, the Deity of Bālājī, with His potencies named Śrī and Bhū, is located on Veṅkaṭa Hill, about eight miles from Tirupati. This Veṅkaṭeśvara Deity is in the form of Lord Viṣṇu, and the place where He is situated is known as Veṅkaṭa-kṣetra. There are many temples in southern India, but this Bālājī temple is especially opulent. A great fair is held there in the month of Āśvina (September-October). There is a railway station called Tirupati on the Southern Railway. Nimna-tirupati is located in the valley of Veṅkaṭa Hill. There are several temples there also, among which are those of Govindarāja and Lord Rāmacandra.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.65

↗
tripati āsiyā kaila śrī-rāma daraśana raghunātha-āge kaila praṇāma stavana
[tripati aasiyaa kaila shree-raama darashana raghunaatha-aage kaila pranaama stavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tripati āsiyā kaila śrī-rāma daraśana raghunātha-āge kaila praṇāma stavana
After arriving at Tirupati, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Lord Rāmacandra. He offered His prayers and obeisances before Rāmacandra, the descendant of King Raghu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.66

↗
sva-prabhāve loka-sabāra karāñā vismaya pānā-nṛsiṁhe āilā prabhu dayā-maya
[sva-prabhaave loka-sabaara karaanaa vismaya paanaa-nrisimhe aailaa prabhu dayaa-maya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sva-prabhāve loka-sabāra karāñā vismaya pānā-nṛsiṁhe āilā prabhu dayā-maya
Everywhere Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went, His influence astonished everyone. He next arrived at the temple of Pānā-nṛsiṁha. The Lord is so merciful.

Pānā-nṛsiṁha, or Pānākal-narasiṁha, is located in the district of Krishna, in the hills known as Maṅgalagiri, about seven miles from a city known as Vijayawada. One must climb six hundred steps to reach the temple. It is said that when the Lord is offered food with syrup here, He does not take more than half. Within this temple is a conchshell presented by the late king of Tanjore, and it is said that this shell was used by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself. During the month of March, a great fair takes place in this temple.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.67

↗
nṛsiṁhe praṇati-stuti premāveśe kaila prabhura prabhāve loka camatkāra haila
[nrisimhe pranati-stuti premaaveshe kaila prabhura prabhaave loka chamatkaara haila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nṛsiṁhe praṇati-stuti premāveśe kaila prabhura prabhāve loka camatkāra haila
In great ecstatic love, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu offered obeisances and prayers unto Lord Nṛsiṁha. The people were astonished to see Lord Caitanya’s influence.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.68

↗
śiva-kāñcī āsiyā kaila śiva daraśana prabhāve ‘vaiṣṇava’ kaila saba śaiva-gaṇa
[shiva-kaanchee aasiyaa kaila shiva darashana prabhaave ‘vaishnava’ kaila saba shaiva-gana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śiva-kāñcī āsiyā kaila śiva daraśana prabhāve ‘vaiṣṇava’ kaila saba śaiva-gaṇa
Arriving at Śiva-kāñcī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the deity of Lord Śiva. By His influence, He converted all the devotees of Lord Śiva into Vaiṣṇavas.

Śiva-kāñcī is also known as Kāñcīpuram, or the Benares of southern India. In Śiva-kāñcī there are hundreds of temples containing symbolic representations of Lord Śiva, and one of these temples is said to be very, very old.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.69

↗
viṣṇu-kāñcī āsi’ dekhila lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa praṇāma kariyā kaila bahuta stavana
[vishnu-kaanchee aasi’ dekhila lakshmee-naaraayana pranaama kariyaa kaila bahuta stavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
viṣṇu-kāñcī āsi’ dekhila lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa praṇāma kariyā kaila bahuta stavana
The Lord then visited a holy place known as Viṣṇu-kāñcī. There He saw Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa Deities, and He offered His respects and many prayers to please Them.

Viṣṇu-kāñcī is situated about five miles away from Kāñcīpuram. It is here that Lord Varadarāja, another form of Lord Viṣṇu, resides. There is also a big lake known as Ananta-sarovara.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.70

↗
premāveśe nṛtya-gīta bahuta karila dina-dui rahi’ loke ‘kṛṣṇa-bhakta’ kaila
[premaaveshe nritya-geeta bahuta karila dina-dui rahi’ loke ‘krishna-bhakta’ kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
premāveśe nṛtya-gīta bahuta karila dina-dui rahi’ loke ‘kṛṣṇa-bhakta’ kaila
When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stayed at Viṣṇu-kāñcī for two days, He danced and performed kīrtana in ecstasy. When all the people saw Him, they were converted into devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.71

↗
trimalaya dekhi’ gelā trikāla-hasti-sthāne mahādeva dekhi’ tāṅre karila praṇāme
[trimalaya dekhi’ gelaa trikaala-hasti-sthaane mahaadeva dekhi’ taanre karila pranaame]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
trimalaya dekhi’ gelā trikāla-hasti-sthāne mahādeva dekhi’ tāṅre karila praṇāme
After visiting Trimalaya, Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to see Trikāla-hasti. There He saw Lord Śiva and offered him all respects and obeisances.

Trikāla-hasti, or Śrī Kāla-hasti, is situated about twenty-two miles east of Tirupati. On its western side is a river known as Suvarṇa-mukhī. The temple of Trikāla-hasti is located on the southern side of the river. The place is generally known as Śrī Kālahasti or Kālahasti and is famous for its temple of Lord Śiva. There he is called Vāyu-liṅga Śiva.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.72

↗
pakṣi-tīrtha dekhi’ kaila śiva daraśana vṛddhakola-tīrthe tabe karilā gamana
[pakshi-teertha dekhi’ kaila shiva darashana vriddhakola-teerthe tabe karilaa gamana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pakṣi-tīrtha dekhi’ kaila śiva daraśana vṛddhakola-tīrthe tabe karilā gamana
At Pakṣi-tīrtha, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Lord Śiva. Then He went to the Vṛddhakola place of pilgrimage.

Pakṣi-tīrtha, also called Tirukāḍi-kuṇḍam, is located nine miles southeast of Ciṁlipaṭ. It has a five-hundred-foot elevation and is situated in a chain of hills known as Vedagiri or Vedācalam. There is a temple of Lord Śiva there, and the deity is known as Vedagirīśvara. Two birds come there daily to receive food from the temple priest, and it is claimed that they have been coming since time immemorial.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.73

↗
śveta-varāha dekhi, tāṅre namaskari’ pītāmbara-śiva-sthāne gelā gaurahari
[shveta-varaaha dekhi, taanre namaskari’ peetaambara-shiva-sthaane gelaa gaurahari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śveta-varāha dekhi, tāṅre namaskari’ pītāmbara-śiva-sthāne gelā gaurahari
At Vṛddhakola, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Śveta-varāha, the white boar incarnation. After offering Him respects, the Lord visited the temple of Lord Śiva, wherein the deity is dressed with yellow garments.

The temple of the white boar incarnation is situated at Vṛddhakola, or Śrī Muṣṇam. The temple is made of stone and is located about one mile south of an oasis known as Balipīṭham. There is a Deity of the white boar incarnation, above whose head Śeṣa Nāga serves as an umbrella. The temple of Lord Śiva mentioned here is situated in Pītāmbara, or Cidāmbaram, which lies twenty-six miles south of Cuddalore. The deity of Lord Śiva there is known as Ākāśaliṅga. The temple is situated on about thirty-nine acres of land, and all this land is surrounded by a wall and by a road that is about sixty feet wide.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.74

↗
śiyālī bhairavī devī kari’ daraśana kāverīra tīre āilā śacīra nandana
[shiyaalee bhairavee devee kari’ darashana kaavereera teere aailaa shacheera nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śiyālī bhairavī devī kari’ daraśana kāverīra tīre āilā śacīra nandana
After visiting the temple of Śiyālī-bhairavī [a form of the goddess Durgā], Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the son of mother Śacī, went to the bank of the river Kāverī.

The temple of Śiyālī-bhairavī is located in the Tanjore district, about forty-eight miles northeast of Tanjore City. There is a very much celebrated temple of Lord Śiva there and also a very large lake. It is said that once a small boy who was a devotee of Lord Śiva came to that temple, and the goddess Durgā, known as Bhairavī, gave him her breast to suck. After visiting this temple, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the bank of the river Kāverī (Kolirana) via the district of Tiruchchirāpalli. The Kāverī is mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.40) as a very pious river.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.75

↗
go-samāje śiva dekhi’ āilā vedāvana mahādeva dekhi’ tāṅre karilā vandana
[go-samaaje shiva dekhi’ aailaa vedaavana mahaadeva dekhi’ taanre karilaa vandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
go-samāje śiva dekhi’ āilā vedāvana mahādeva dekhi’ tāṅre karilā vandana
The Lord then visited a place known as Go-samāja, where He saw Lord Śiva’s temple. He then arrived at Vedāvana, where He saw another deity of Lord Śiva and offered him prayers.

Go-samāja is a place of pilgrimage for the devotees of Lord Śiva. It is very important and is located near Vedāvana.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.76

↗
amṛtaliṅga-śiva dekhi’ vandana karila saba śivālaye śaiva ‘vaiṣṇava’ ha-ila
[amritalinga-shiva dekhi’ vandana karila saba shivaalaye shaiva ‘vaishnava’ ha-ila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
amṛtaliṅga-śiva dekhi’ vandana karila saba śivālaye śaiva ‘vaiṣṇava’ ha-ila
Seeing the Śiva deity named Amṛta-liṅga, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu offered His obeisances. Thus He visited all the temples of Lord Śiva and converted the devotees of Lord Śiva into Vaiṣṇavas.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.77

↗
deva-sthāne āsi’ kaila viṣṇu daraśana śrī-vaiṣṇavera saṅge tāhāṅ goṣṭhī anukṣaṇa
[deva-sthaane aasi’ kaila vishnu darashana shree-vaishnavera sange taahaan goshthee anukshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
deva-sthāne āsi’ kaila viṣṇu daraśana śrī-vaiṣṇavera saṅge tāhāṅ goṣṭhī anukṣaṇa
At Devasthāna, Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Lord Viṣṇu, and there He talked with the Vaiṣṇavas in the disciplic succession of Rāmānujācārya. These Vaiṣṇavas are known as Śrī Vaiṣṇavas.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.78

↗
kumbhakarṇa-kapāle dekhi’ sarovara śiva-kṣetre śiva dekhe gaurāṅga-sundara
[kumbhakarna-kapaale dekhi’ sarovara shiva-kshetre shiva dekhe gauraanga-sundara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kumbhakarṇa-kapāle dekhi’ sarovara śiva-kṣetre śiva dekhe gaurāṅga-sundara
At Kumbhakarṇa-kapāla, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw a great lake and then the holy place named Śiva-kṣetra, where a temple of Lord Śiva is located.

Kumbhakarṇa is the name of the brother of Rāvaṇa. At the present moment the city of Kumbhakarṇa-kapāla is known as Kumbhakonam; it is situated twenty-four miles northeast of the city of Tanjore. There are twelve temples of Lord Śiva located at Kumbhakonam, as well as four Viṣṇu temples and one temple of Lord Brahmā. Śiva-kṣetra, within the city of Tanjore, is situated near a big lake known as Śiva-gaṅgā. At this place is a large temple of Lord Śiva known as Bṛhatīśvara-śiva-mandira.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.79

↗
pāpa-nāśane viṣṇu kaila daraśana śrī-raṅga-kṣetre tabe karilā gamana
[paapa-naashane vishnu kaila darashana shree-ranga-kshetre tabe karilaa gamana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāpa-nāśane viṣṇu kaila daraśana śrī-raṅga-kṣetre tabe karilā gamana
After visiting the holy place named Śiva-kṣetra, Caitanya Mahāprabhu arrived at Pāpanāśana and there saw the temple of Lord Viṣṇu. Then He finally reached Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra.

There are two holy places known as Pāpanāśana: one is located eight miles southwest of Kumbhakonam, and the other lies near the river Tāmraparṇī, in the district of Tirunelveli, twenty miles west of the city of Tirunelveli (Pālamakoṭā). Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra (Śrī Raṅgam) is a very famous place. It lies in the district of Tiruchchirāpalli, about ten miles west of Kumbhakonam and near the city of Tiruchchirāpalli, on an island in the Kāverī River. The Śrī Raṅgam temple is the largest in India, and there are seven walls and seven roads surrounding it. The ancient names of these roads are the road of Dharma, the road of Rājamahendra, the road of Kulaśekhara, the road of Ālināḍana, the road of Tiruvikrama, the Tirubiḍi road of Māḍamāḍi-gāisa, and the road of Aḍa-iyāvala-indāna. The temple was founded before the reign of Dharmavarma, who reigned before Rājamahendra. Many celebrated kings like Kulaśekhara and Yāmunācārya (Ālabandāru) resided in the temple of Śrī Raṅgam. Yāmunācārya, Śrī Rāmānuja, Sudarśanācārya and others also supervised this temple. The incarnation of the goddess of fortune known as Godādevī or Śrī Āṇḍāl was one of the twelve Ālvārs, liberated persons known as divya-sūris. She was married to the Deity of Lord Śrī Raṅganātha, and later she entered into the body of the Lord. An incarnation of Kārmuka named Tirumaṅga (also one of the Ālvārs) acquired some money by stealing and built the fourth boundary wall of Śrī Raṅgam. It is said that in the year 289 of the Age of Kali, the Ālvār of the name Toṇḍaraḍippaḍi was born. While engaged in devotional service he fell victim to a prostitute, and Śrī Raṅganātha, seeing His devotee so degraded, sent one of His servants with a golden plate to that prostitute. When the golden plate was discovered missing from the temple, there was a search, and it was found in the prostitute’s house. When the devotee saw Raṅganātha’s mercy upon this prostitute, his mistake was rectified. He then prepared the third boundary wall of the Raṅganātha temple and cultivated a tulasī garden there. There was also a celebrated disciple of Rāmānujācārya’s known as Kūreśa. Śrī Rāmapillāi was the son of Kūreśa, and his son was Vāgvijaya Bhaṭṭa, whose son was Vedavyāsa Bhaṭṭa, or Śrī Sudarśanācārya. When Sudarśanācārya was an old man, the Muslims attacked the temple of Raṅganātha and killed about twelve hundred Śrī Vaiṣṇavas. At that time the Deity of Raṅganātha was transferred to the temple of Tirupati, in the kingdom of Vijaya-nagara. The governor of Gingee, Goppaṇārya, brought Śrī Raṅganātha from the temple of Tirupati to a place known as Siṁha-brahma, where the Lord was situated for three years. In the year 1293 Śaka (A.D. 1371) the Deity was reinstalled in the Raṅganātha temple. On the eastern wall of the Raṅganātha temple is an inscription written by Vedānta-deśika relating how Raṅganātha was returned to the temple.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.80

↗
kāverīte snāna kari’ dekhi’ raṅganātha stuti-praṇati kari’ mānilā kṛtārtha
[kaavereete snaana kari’ dekhi’ ranganaatha stuti-pranati kari’ maanilaa kritaartha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāverīte snāna kari’ dekhi’ raṅganātha stuti-praṇati kari’ mānilā kṛtārtha
After bathing in the river Kāverī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw the temple of Raṅganātha and offered His ardent prayers and obeisances. Thus He felt Himself successful.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.81

↗
premāveśe kaila bahuta gāna nartana dekhi’ camatkāra haila saba lokera mana
[premaaveshe kaila bahuta gaana nartana dekhi’ chamatkaara haila saba lokera mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
premāveśe kaila bahuta gāna nartana dekhi’ camatkāra haila saba lokera mana
In the temple of Raṅganātha, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu chanted and danced in ecstatic love of Godhead. Seeing His performance, everyone was struck with wonder.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.82

↗
śrī-vaiṣṇava eka, — ‘vyeṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa’ nāma prabhure nimantraṇa kaila kariyā sammāna
[shree-vaishnava eka, — ‘vyenkata bhatta’ naama prabhure nimantrana kaila kariyaa sammaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-vaiṣṇava eka, — ‘vyeṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa’ nāma prabhure nimantraṇa kaila kariyā sammāna
A Vaiṣṇava known as Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa then invited Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to his home with great respect.

Śrī Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa was a Vaiṣṇava brāhmaṇa and an inhabitant of Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra. He belonged to the disciplic succession of Śrī Rāmānujācārya. Śrī Raṅga is one of the places of pilgrimage in the province of Tamil Nadu. The inhabitants of that province do not retain the name Veṅkaṭa. It is therefore supposed that Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa did not belong to that province, although he may have been residing there for a very long time. Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa was in a branch of the Rāmānuja-sampradāya known as Vaḍagalai. He had a brother in the Rāmānuja-sampradāya known as Śrīpāda Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. The son of Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa was later known in the Gauḍīya-sampradāya as Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, and he established the Rādhāramaṇa temple in Vṛndāvana. More information about him may be found in a book known as the Bhakti-ratnākara, by Narahari Cakravartī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.83

↗
nija-ghare lañā kaila pāda-prakṣālana sei jala lañā kaila sa-vaṁśe bhakṣaṇa
[nija-ghare lanaa kaila paada-prakshaalana sei jala lanaa kaila sa-vamshe bhakshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nija-ghare lañā kaila pāda-prakṣālana sei jala lañā kaila sa-vaṁśe bhakṣaṇa
Śrī Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa took Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to his home. After he washed the Lord’s feet, all the members of his family drank the water.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.84

↗
bhikṣā karāñā kichu kaila nivedana cāturmāsya āsi’ prabhu, haila upasanna
[bhikshaa karaanaa kichu kaila nivedana chaaturmaasya aasi’ prabhu, haila upasanna]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhikṣā karāñā kichu kaila nivedana cāturmāsya āsi’ prabhu, haila upasanna
After offering lunch to the Lord, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa submitted that the period of Cāturmāsya had already arrived.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.85

↗
cāturmāsye kṛpā kari’ raha mora ghare kṛṣṇa-kathā kahi’ kṛpāya uddhāra’ āmāre
[chaaturmaasye kripaa kari’ raha mora ghare krishna-kathaa kahi’ kripaaya uddhaara’ aamaare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
cāturmāsye kṛpā kari’ raha mora ghare kṛṣṇa-kathā kahi’ kṛpāya uddhāra’ āmāre
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa said, “Please be merciful to me and stay at my house during Cāturmāsya. Speak about Lord Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes and kindly deliver me by Your mercy.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.86

↗
tāṅra ghare rahilā prabhu kṛṣṇa-kathā-rase bhaṭṭa-saṅge goṅāila sukhe cāri māse
[taanra ghare rahilaa prabhu krishna-kathaa-rase bhatta-sange gonaaila sukhe chaari maase]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅra ghare rahilā prabhu kṛṣṇa-kathā-rase bhaṭṭa-saṅge goṅāila sukhe cāri māse
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained at the house of Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa for four continuous months. The Lord passed His days in great happiness, enjoying the transcendental mellow of discussing Lord Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.87

↗
kāverīte snāna kari’ śrī-raṅga darśana pratidina premāveśe karena nartana
[kaavereete snaana kari’ shree-ranga darshana pratidina premaaveshe karena nartana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāverīte snāna kari’ śrī-raṅga darśana pratidina premāveśe karena nartana
While there, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took His bath in the river Kāverī and visited the temple of Śrī Raṅga. Every day the Lord also danced in ecstasy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.88

↗
saundaryādi premāveśa dekhi, sarva-loka dekhibāre āise, dekhe, khaṇḍe duḥkha-śoka
[saundaryaadi premaavesha dekhi, sarva-loka dekhibaare aaise, dekhe, khande duhkha-shoka]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saundaryādi premāveśa dekhi, sarva-loka dekhibāre āise, dekhe, khaṇḍe duḥkha-śoka
The beauty of Lord Caitanya’s body and His ecstatic love of God were witnessed by everyone. Many people used to come see Him, and as soon as they saw Him, all their unhappiness and distress vanished.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.89

↗
lakṣa lakṣa loka āila nānā-deśa haite sabe kṛṣṇa-nāma kahe prabhuke dekhite
[laksha laksha loka aaila naanaa-desha haite sabe krishna-naama kahe prabhuke dekhite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
lakṣa lakṣa loka āila nānā-deśa haite sabe kṛṣṇa-nāma kahe prabhuke dekhite
Many hundreds of thousands of people from various countries came to see the Lord, and after seeing Him they all chanted the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.90

↗
kṛṣṇa-nāma vinā keha nāhi kahe āra sabe kṛṣṇa-bhakta haila, — loke camatkāra
[krishna-naama vinaa keha naahi kahe aara sabe krishna-bhakta haila, — loke chamatkaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-nāma vinā keha nāhi kahe āra sabe kṛṣṇa-bhakta haila, — loke camatkāra
Indeed, they did not chant anything but the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, and all of them became Lord Kṛṣṇa’s devotees. Thus the general populace was astonished.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.91

↗
śrī-raṅga-kṣetre vaise yata vaiṣṇava-brāhmaṇa eka eka dina sabe kaila nimantraṇa
[shree-ranga-kshetre vaise yata vaishnava-braahmana eka eka dina sabe kaila nimantrana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-raṅga-kṣetre vaise yata vaiṣṇava-brāhmaṇa eka eka dina sabe kaila nimantraṇa
All the Vaiṣṇava brāhmaṇas residing in Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra invited the Lord to their homes. Indeed, He had an invitation every day.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.92

↗
eka eka dine cāturmāsya pūrṇa haila kataka brāhmaṇa bhikṣā dite nā pāila
[eka eka dine chaaturmaasya poorna haila kataka braahmana bhikshaa dite naa paaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka eka dine cāturmāsya pūrṇa haila kataka brāhmaṇa bhikṣā dite nā pāila
Each day the Lord was invited by a different brāhmaṇa, but some of the brāhmaṇas did not get the opportunity to offer Him lunch because the period of Cāturmāsya came to an end.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.93

↗
sei kṣetre rahe eka vaiṣṇava-brāhmaṇa devālaye āsi’ kare gītā āvartana
[sei kshetre rahe eka vaishnava-braahmana devaalaye aasi’ kare geetaa aavartana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei kṣetre rahe eka vaiṣṇava-brāhmaṇa devālaye āsi’ kare gītā āvartana
In the holy place of Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra, a brāhmaṇa Vaiṣṇava used to visit the temple daily and recite the entire text of the Bhagavad-gītā.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.94

↗
aṣṭādaśādhyāya paḍe ānanda-āveśe aśuddha paḍena, loka kare upahāse
[ashtaadashaadhyaaya pade aananda-aaveshe ashuddha padena, loka kare upahaase]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aṣṭādaśādhyāya paḍe ānanda-āveśe aśuddha paḍena, loka kare upahāse
The brāhmaṇa regularly read the eighteen chapters of the Bhagavad-gītā in great transcendental ecstasy, but because he could not pronounce the words correctly, people used to joke about him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.95

↗
keha hāse, keha ninde, tāhā nāhi māne āviṣṭa hañā gītā paḍe ānandita-mane
[keha haase, keha ninde, taahaa naahi maane aavishta hanaa geetaa pade aanandita-mane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
keha hāse, keha ninde, tāhā nāhi māne āviṣṭa hañā gītā paḍe ānandita-mane
Due to his incorrect pronunciation, people sometimes criticized him and laughed at him, but he did not care. He was full of ecstasy due to reading the Bhagavad-gītā and was personally very happy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.96

↗
pulakāśru, kampa, sveda, — yāvat paṭhana dekhi’ ānandita haila mahāprabhura mana
[pulakaashru, kampa, sveda, — yaavat pathana dekhi’ aanandita haila mahaaprabhura mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pulakāśru, kampa, sveda, — yāvat paṭhana dekhi’ ānandita haila mahāprabhura mana
While reading the book, the brāhmaṇa experienced transcendental bodily transformations. The hairs on his body stood on end, tears welled up in his eyes, and his body trembled and perspired as he read. Seeing this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became very happy.

Although the brāhmaṇa could not pronounce the words very well due to illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the Bhagavad-gītā. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased to observe these symptoms, and this indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased by devotion, not by erudite scholarship. Even though the words were imperfectly pronounced, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself, did not think this very serious. Rather, the Lord was pleased by the bhāva (devotion). In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.5.11) this is confirmed: tad-vāg-visargo janatāgha-viplavo yasmin prati-ślokam abaddhavaty apināmāny anantasya yaśo-’ṅkitāni yat śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti sādhavaḥ “On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms and pastimes of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world’s misdirected civilization. Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest.” The purport to this verse may be considered for further information on this subject.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.97

↗
mahāprabhu puchila tāṅre, śuna, mahāśaya kon artha jāni’ tomāra eta sukha haya
[mahaaprabhu puchila taanre, shuna, mahaashaya kon artha jaani’ tomaara eta sukha haya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mahāprabhu puchila tāṅre, śuna, mahāśaya kon artha jāni’ tomāra eta sukha haya
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked the brāhmaṇa, “My dear sir, why are you in such ecstatic love? Which portion of the Bhagavad-gītā gives you such transcendental pleasure?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.98

↗
vipra kahe, — mūrkha āmi, śabdārtha nā jāni śuddhāśuddha gītā paḍi, guru-ājñā māni’
[vipra kahe, — moorkha aami, shabdaartha naa jaani shuddhaashuddha geetaa padi, guru-aajnaa maani’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vipra kahe, — mūrkha āmi, śabdārtha nā jāni śuddhāśuddha gītā paḍi, guru-ājñā māni’
The brāhmaṇa replied, “I am illiterate and therefore do not know the meaning of the words. Sometimes I read the Bhagavad-gītā correctly and sometimes incorrectly, but in any case I am doing this in compliance with the orders of my spiritual master.”

This is a good example of a person who had become so successful that he was able to capture the attention of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu even while reading the Bhagavad-gītā incorrectly. His spiritual activities did not depend on material things such as correct pronunciation. Rather, his success depended on strictly following the instructions of his spiritual master. yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurautasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ “Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed.”(Śvetāśvatara Up. 6.23) Actually the meaning of the words of the Bhagavad-gītā or Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are revealed to one strictly following the orders of the spiritual master. They are also revealed to one who has equal faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In other words, being faithful to both Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master is the secret of success in spiritual life.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.99

↗
arjunera rathe kṛṣṇa haya rajju-dhara vasiyāche hāte totra śyāmala sundara
[arjunera rathe krishna haya rajju-dhara vasiyaache haate totra shyaamala sundara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
arjunera rathe kṛṣṇa haya rajju-dhara vasiyāche hāte totra śyāmala sundara
The brāhmaṇa continued, “Actually I only see Lord Kṛṣṇa sitting on a chariot as Arjuna’s charioteer. Taking the reins in His hands, He appears very beautiful and blackish.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.100

↗
arjunere kahitechena hita-upadeśa tāṅre dekhi’ haya mora ānanda-āveśa
[arjunere kahitechena hita-upadesha taanre dekhi’ haya mora aananda-aavesha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
arjunere kahitechena hita-upadeśa tāṅre dekhi’ haya mora ānanda-āveśa
“While seeing Lord Kṛṣṇa sitting in a chariot and instructing Arjuna, I am filled with ecstatic happiness.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.101

↗
yāvat paḍoṅ, tāvat pāṅa tāṅra daraśana ei lāgi’ gītā-pāṭha nā chāḍe mora mana
[yaavat padon, taavat paana taanra darashana ei laagi’ geetaa-paatha naa chaade mora mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yāvat paḍoṅ, tāvat pāṅa tāṅra daraśana ei lāgi’ gītā-pāṭha nā chāḍe mora mana
“As long as I read the Bhagavad-gītā, I simply see the Lord’s beautiful features. It is for this reason that I am reading the Bhagavad-gītā, and my mind cannot be distracted from this.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.102

↗
prabhu kahe, — gītā-pāṭhe tomārā-i adhikāra tumi se jānaha ei gītāra artha-sāra
[prabhu kahe, — geetaa-paathe tomaaraa-i adhikaara tumi se jaanaha ei geetaara artha-saara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — gītā-pāṭhe tomārā-i adhikāra tumi se jānaha ei gītāra artha-sāra
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu told the brāhmaṇa, “Indeed, you are an authority in the reading of the Bhagavad-gītā. Whatever you know constitutes the real purport of the Bhagavad-gītā.”

According to the śāstras: bhaktyā bhāgavataṁ grāhyaṁ na buddhyā na ca ṭīkayā. One should understand the Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by hearing them from a real devotee. One cannot understand them simply by erudite scholarship or sharp intelligence. It is also said: gītādhītā ca yenāpi bhakti-bhāvena cetasāveda-śāstra-purāṇāni tenādhītāni sarvaśaḥ To one who reads the Bhagavad-gītā with faith and devotion, the essence of Vedic knowledge is revealed. And according to the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (6.23): yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurautasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ “Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed.” All Vedic literatures are to be understood with faith and devotion, not by mundane scholarship. We have therefore presented Bhagavad-gītā As It Is. There are many so-called scholars and philosophers who read the Bhagavad-gītā in a scholarly way. They simply waste their time and mislead those who read their commentaries.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.103

↗
eta bali’ sei vipre kaila āliṅgana prabhu-pada dhari’ vipra karena rodana
[eta bali’ sei vipre kaila aalingana prabhu-pada dhari’ vipra karena rodana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ sei vipre kaila āliṅgana prabhu-pada dhari’ vipra karena rodana
After saying this, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu embraced the brāhmaṇa, and the brāhmaṇa, catching the lotus feet of the Lord, began to cry.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.104

↗
tomā dekhi’ tāhā haite dvi-guṇa sukha haya sei kṛṣṇa tumi, — hena mora mane laya
[tomaa dekhi’ taahaa haite dvi-guna sukha haya sei krishna tumi, — hena mora mane laya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomā dekhi’ tāhā haite dvi-guṇa sukha haya sei kṛṣṇa tumi, — hena mora mane laya
The brāhmaṇa said, “Upon seeing You, my happiness is doubled. I take it that You are the same Lord Kṛṣṇa.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.105

↗
kṛṣṇa-sphūrtye tāṅra mana hañāche nirmala ataeva prabhura tattva jānila sakala
[krishna-sphoortye taanra mana hanaache nirmala ataeva prabhura tattva jaanila sakala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-sphūrtye tāṅra mana hañāche nirmala ataeva prabhura tattva jānila sakala
The mind of the brāhmaṇa was purified by the revelation of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and therefore he could understand the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in all details.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.106

↗
tabe mahāprabhu tāṅre karāila śikṣaṇa ei bāt kāhāṅ nā kariha prakāśana
[tabe mahaaprabhu taanre karaaila shikshana ei baat kaahaan naa kariha prakaashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe mahāprabhu tāṅre karāila śikṣaṇa ei bāt kāhāṅ nā kariha prakāśana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then taught the brāhmaṇa very thoroughly and requested him not to disclose the fact that He was Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.107

↗
sei vipra mahāprabhura baḍa bhakta haila cāri māsa prabhu-saṅga kabhu nā chāḍila
[sei vipra mahaaprabhura bada bhakta haila chaari maasa prabhu-sanga kabhu naa chaadila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei vipra mahāprabhura baḍa bhakta haila cāri māsa prabhu-saṅga kabhu nā chāḍila
That brāhmaṇa became a great devotee of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and for four continuous months he did not give up the Lord’s company.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.108

↗
ei-mata bhaṭṭa-gṛhe rahe gauracandra nirantara bhaṭṭa-saṅge kṛṣṇa-kathānanda
[ei-mata bhatta-grihe rahe gaurachandra nirantara bhatta-sange krishna-kathaananda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-mata bhaṭṭa-gṛhe rahe gauracandra nirantara bhaṭṭa-saṅge kṛṣṇa-kathānanda
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained at the house of Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa and constantly talked with him about Lord Kṛṣṇa. In this way He was very happy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.109

↗
śrī-vaiṣṇava’ bhaṭṭa seve lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa tāṅra bhakti dekhi’ prabhura tuṣṭa haila mana
[shree-vaishnava’ bhatta seve lakshmee-naaraayana taanra bhakti dekhi’ prabhura tushta haila mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-vaiṣṇava’ bhaṭṭa seve lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa tāṅra bhakti dekhi’ prabhura tuṣṭa haila mana
Being a Vaiṣṇava in the Rāmānuja-sampradāya, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa worshiped the Deities of Lakṣmī and Nārāyaṇa. Seeing his pure devotion, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very satisfied.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.110

↗
nirantara tāṅra saṅge haila sakhya-bhāva hāsya-parihāse duṅhe sakhyera svabhāva
[nirantara taanra sange haila sakhya-bhaava haasya-parihaase dunhe sakhyera svabhaava]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nirantara tāṅra saṅge haila sakhya-bhāva hāsya-parihāse duṅhe sakhyera svabhāva
Constantly associating with each other, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa gradually developed a friendly relationship. Indeed, sometimes they laughed and joked together.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.111

↗
prabhu kahe, — bhaṭṭa, tomāra lakṣmī-ṭhākurāṇī kānta-vakṣaḥ-sthitā, pativratā-śiromaṇi
[prabhu kahe, — bhatta, tomaara lakshmee-thaakuraanee kaanta-vakshah-sthitaa, pativrataa-shiromani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — bhaṭṭa, tomāra lakṣmī-ṭhākurāṇī kānta-vakṣaḥ-sthitā, pativratā-śiromaṇi
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu told the Bhaṭṭācārya, “Your worshipable goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, always remains on the chest of Nārāyaṇa, and she is certainly the most chaste woman in the creation.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.112

↗
āmāra ṭhākura kṛṣṇa — gopa, go-cāraka sādhvī hañā kene cāhe tāṅhāra saṅgama
[aamaara thaakura krishna — gopa, go-chaaraka saadhvee hanaa kene chaahe taanhaara sangama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āmāra ṭhākura kṛṣṇa — gopa, go-cāraka sādhvī hañā kene cāhe tāṅhāra saṅgama
“However, my Lord is Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, a cowherd boy who is engaged in tending cows. Why is it that Lakṣmī, being such a chaste wife, wants to associate with My Lord?
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.113

↗
ei lāgi’ sukha-bhoga chāḍi’ cira-kāla vrata-niyama kari’ tapa karila apāra
[ei laagi’ sukha-bhoga chaadi’ chira-kaala vrata-niyama kari’ tapa karila apaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei lāgi’ sukha-bhoga chāḍi’ cira-kāla vrata-niyama kari’ tapa karila apāra
“Just to associate with Kṛṣṇa, Lakṣmī abandoned all transcendental happiness in Vaikuṇṭha and for a long time accepted vows and regulative principles and performed unlimited austerities.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.114

↗
kasyānubhāvo ’sya na deva vidmahe tavāṅghri-reṇu-sparaśādhikāraḥ yad-vāñchayā śrīr lalanācarat tapo vihāya kāmān su-ciraṁ dhṛta-vratā
[kasyaanubhaavo ’sya na deva vidmahe tavaanghri-renu-sparashaadhikaarah yad-vaanchayaa shreer lalanaacharat tapo vihaaya kaamaan su-chiram dhrita-vrataa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kasyānubhāvo ’sya na deva vidmahe tavāṅghri-reṇu-sparaśādhikāraḥ yad-vāñchayā śrīr lalanācarat tapo vihāya kāmān su-ciraṁ dhṛta-vratā
Caitanya Mahāprabhu then said, “ ‘O Lord, we do not know how the serpent Kāliya attained such an opportunity to be touched by the dust of Your lotus feet. Even the goddess of fortune, for this end, performed austerities for centuries, giving up all other desires and observing austere vows. Indeed, we do not know how the serpent Kāliya got such an opportunity.’ ”

This verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of the Kāliya serpent.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.115

↗
bhaṭṭa kahe, kṛṣṇa-nārāyaṇa — eka-i svarūpa kṛṣṇete adhika līlā-vaidagdhyādi-rūpa
[bhatta kahe, krishna-naaraayana — eka-i svaroopa krishnete adhika leelaa-vaidagdhyaadi-roopa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhaṭṭa kahe, kṛṣṇa-nārāyaṇa — eka-i svarūpa kṛṣṇete adhika līlā-vaidagdhyādi-rūpa
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa then said, “Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Nārāyaṇa are one and the same, but the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are more relishable due to their sportive nature.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.116

↗
tāra sparśe nāhi yāya pativratā-dharma kautuke lakṣmī cāhena kṛṣṇera saṅgama
[taara sparshe naahi yaaya pativrataa-dharma kautuke lakshmee chaahena krishnera sangama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāra sparśe nāhi yāya pativratā-dharma kautuke lakṣmī cāhena kṛṣṇera saṅgama
“Since Kṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa are the same personality, Lakṣmī’s association with Kṛṣṇa does not break her vow of chastity. Rather, it was in great fun that the goddess of fortune wanted to associate with Lord Kṛṣṇa.”

This is the answer to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s question, and from this we can understand that Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa knew the truth. He told Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that Nārāyaṇa is a form of Kṛṣṇa associated with transcendental opulence. Although Kṛṣṇa is two-armed and Nārāyaṇa four-armed, there is no difference in the person. They are one and the same. Nārāyaṇa is as beautiful as Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes are more sportive. It is not that the sportive pastimes of Kṛṣṇa make Him different from Nārāyaṇa. Lakṣmī’s desiring to associate with Kṛṣṇa was perfectly natural. In other words, it is understandable that a chaste woman wants to associate with her husband in all his different dresses. Therefore one should not criticize Lakṣmī for wanting to associate with Kṛṣṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.117

↗
siddhāntatas tv abhede ’pi śrīśa-kṛṣṇa-svarūpayoḥ rasenotkṛṣyate kṛṣṇa- rūpam eṣā rasa-sthitiḥ
[siddhaantatas tv abhede ’pi shreesha-krishna-svaroopayoh rasenotkrishyate krishna- roopam eshaa rasa-sthitih]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
siddhāntatas tv abhede ’pi śrīśa-kṛṣṇa-svarūpayoḥ rasenotkṛṣyate kṛṣṇa- rūpam eṣā rasa-sthitiḥ
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa continued, “ ‘According to transcendental realization, there is no difference between the forms of Nārāyaṇa and Kṛṣṇa. Yet in Kṛṣṇa there is a special transcendental attraction due to the conjugal mellow, and consequently He surpasses Nārāyaṇa. This is the conclusion of transcendental mellows.’

This verse quoted by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa is also found in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.59).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.118

↗
kṛṣṇa-saṅge pativratā-dharma nahe nāśa adhika lābha pāiye, āra rāsa-vilāsa
[krishna-sange pativrataa-dharma nahe naasha adhika laabha paaiye, aara raasa-vilaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-saṅge pativratā-dharma nahe nāśa adhika lābha pāiye, āra rāsa-vilāsa
“The goddess of fortune considered that her vow of chastity would not be damaged by her relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Rather, by associating with Kṛṣṇa she could enjoy the benefit of the rāsa dance.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.119

↗
vinodinī lakṣmīra haya kṛṣṇe abhilāṣa ihāte ki doṣa, kene kara parihāsa
[vinodinee lakshmeera haya krishne abhilaasha ihaate ki dosha, kene kara parihaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vinodinī lakṣmīra haya kṛṣṇe abhilāṣa ihāte ki doṣa, kene kara parihāsa
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa further explained, “Mother Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune, is also an enjoyer of transcendental bliss; therefore if she wanted to enjoy herself with Kṛṣṇa, what fault is there? Why are You joking so about this?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.120

↗
prabhu kahe, — doṣa nāhi, ihā āmi jāni rāsa nā pāila lakṣmī, śāstre ihā śuni
[prabhu kahe, — dosha naahi, ihaa aami jaani raasa naa paaila lakshmee, shaastre ihaa shuni]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — doṣa nāhi, ihā āmi jāni rāsa nā pāila lakṣmī, śāstre ihā śuni
Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “I know that there is no fault on the part of the goddess of fortune, but still she could not enter into the rāsa dance. We hear this from the revealed scriptures.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.121

↗
nāyaṁ śriyo ’ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṁ nalina-gandha-rucāṁ kuto ’nyāḥ rāsotsave ’sya bhuja-daṇḍa-gṛhīta-kaṇṭha- labdhāśiṣāṁ ya udagād vraja-sundarīṇām
[naayam shriyo ’nga u nitaanta-rateh prasaadah svar-yoshitaam nalina-gandha-ruchaam kuto ’nyaah raasotsave ’sya bhuja-danda-griheeta-kantha- labdhaashishaam ya udagaad vraja-sundareenaam]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nāyaṁ śriyo ’ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṁ nalina-gandha-rucāṁ kuto ’nyāḥ rāsotsave ’sya bhuja-daṇḍa-gṛhīta-kaṇṭha- labdhāśiṣāṁ ya udagād vraja-sundarīṇām
“ ‘When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced around the neck by the Lord’s arms. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls whose bodily luster and aroma exactly resemble the beauty and fragrance of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, very beautiful according to material estimation?’

This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.47.60).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.122

↗
lakṣmī kene nā pāila, ihāra ki kāraṇa tapa kari’ kaiche kṛṣṇa pāila śruti-gaṇa
[lakshmee kene naa paaila, ihaara ki kaarana tapa kari’ kaiche krishna paaila shruti-gana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
lakṣmī kene nā pāila, ihāra ki kāraṇa tapa kari’ kaiche kṛṣṇa pāila śruti-gaṇa
“But can you tell Me why the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, could not enter the rāsa dance? The authorities of Vedic knowledge could enter the dance and associate with Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.123

↗
nibhṛta-marun-mano-’kṣa-dṛḍha-yoga-yujo hṛdi yan- munaya upāsate tad arayo ’pi yayuḥ smaraṇāt striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-daṇḍa-viṣakta-dhiyo vayam api te samāḥ samadṛśo ’ṅghri-saroja-sudhāḥ
[nibhrita-marun-mano-’ksha-dridha-yoga-yujo hridi yan- munaya upaasate tad arayo ’pi yayuh smaranaat striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-danda-vishakta-dhiyo vayam api te samaah samadrisho ’nghri-saroja-sudhaah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nibhṛta-marun-mano-’kṣa-dṛḍha-yoga-yujo hṛdi yan- munaya upāsate tad arayo ’pi yayuḥ smaraṇāt striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-daṇḍa-viṣakta-dhiyo vayam api te samāḥ samadṛśo ’ṅghri-saroja-sudhāḥ
“ ‘Great sages conquer the mind and senses by practicing the mystic yoga system and controlling the breath. Thus engaging in mystic yoga, they see the Supersoul within their hearts and ultimately enter into impersonal Brahman. But even the enemies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead attain that position simply by thinking of the Supreme Lord. However, the damsels of Vraja, the gopīs, being attracted by the beauty of Kṛṣṇa, simply wanted to embrace Him and His arms, which are like serpents. Thus the gopīs ultimately tasted the nectar of the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, we Upaniṣads can also taste the nectar of His lotus feet by following in the footsteps of the gopīs.’ ”

This verse is from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.87.23).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.124

↗
śruti pāya, lakṣmī nā pāya, ithe ki kāraṇa bhaṭṭa kahe, — ihā praveśite nāre mora mana
[shruti paaya, lakshmee naa paaya, ithe ki kaarana bhatta kahe, — ihaa praveshite naare mora mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śruti pāya, lakṣmī nā pāya, ithe ki kāraṇa bhaṭṭa kahe, — ihā praveśite nāre mora mana
Having been asked by Caitanya Mahāprabhu why the goddess of fortune could not enter into the rāsa dance whereas the authorities on Vedic knowledge could, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa replied, “I cannot enter into the mysteries of this behavior.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.125

↗
āmi jīva, — kṣudra-buddhi, sahaje asthira īśvarera līlā — koṭi-samudra-gambhīra
[aami jeeva, — kshudra-buddhi, sahaje asthira eeshvarera leelaa — koti-samudra-gambheera]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āmi jīva, — kṣudra-buddhi, sahaje asthira īśvarera līlā — koṭi-samudra-gambhīra
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa then said, “I am an ordinary human being. Since my intelligence is very limited and I am easily agitated, my mind cannot enter within the deep ocean of the pastimes of the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.126

↗
tumi sākṣāt sei kṛṣṇa, jāna nija-karma yāre jānāha, sei jāne tomāra līlā-marma
[tumi saakshaat sei krishna, jaana nija-karma yaare jaanaaha, sei jaane tomaara leelaa-marma]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumi sākṣāt sei kṛṣṇa, jāna nija-karma yāre jānāha, sei jāne tomāra līlā-marma
“You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself. You know the purport of Your activities, and the person whom You enlighten can also understand Your pastimes.”

The Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa and His pastimes cannot be understood by blunt material senses. One has to purify the senses by rendering transcendental loving service unto the Lord. When the Lord is pleased and reveals Himself, one can understand the transcendental form, name, qualities and pastimes of the Lord. This is confirmed in the Kaṭha Upaniṣad (2.23) and Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (3.2.3): yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṁ svām. “Anyone who is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand His transcendental name, qualities, form and pastimes.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.127

↗
prabhu kahe, — kṛṣṇera eka svabhāva vilakṣaṇa sva-mādhurye sarva citta kare ākarṣaṇa
[prabhu kahe, — krishnera eka svabhaava vilakshana sva-maadhurye sarva chitta kare aakarshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — kṛṣṇera eka svabhāva vilakṣaṇa sva-mādhurye sarva citta kare ākarṣaṇa
The Lord replied, “Lord Kṛṣṇa has a special characteristic: He attracts everyone’s heart by the mellow of His personal conjugal love.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.128

↗
vraja-lokera bhāve pāiye tāṅhāra caraṇa tāṅre īśvara kari’ nāhi jāne vraja-jana
[vraja-lokera bhaave paaiye taanhaara charana taanre eeshvara kari’ naahi jaane vraja-jana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vraja-lokera bhāve pāiye tāṅhāra caraṇa tāṅre īśvara kari’ nāhi jāne vraja-jana
“By following in the footsteps of the inhabitants of the planet known as Vrajaloka or Goloka Vṛndāvana, one can attain the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. However, in that planet the inhabitants do not know that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.129

↗
keha tāṅre putra-jñāne udukhale bāndhe keha sakhā-jñāne jini’ caḍe tāṅra kāndhe
[keha taanre putra-jnaane udukhale baandhe keha sakhaa-jnaane jini’ chade taanra kaandhe]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
keha tāṅre putra-jñāne udukhale bāndhe keha sakhā-jñāne jini’ caḍe tāṅra kāndhe
“There someone may accept Him as a son and sometimes bind Him to a grinding mortar. Someone else may accept Him as an intimate friend and, attaining victory over Him, playfully mount His shoulders.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.130

↗
‘vrajendra-nandana’ bali’ tāṅre jāne vraja-jana aiśvarya-jñāne nāhi kona sambandha-mānana
[‘vrajendra-nandana’ bali’ taanre jaane vraja-jana aishvarya-jnaane naahi kona sambandha-maanana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘vrajendra-nandana’ bali’ tāṅre jāne vraja-jana aiśvarya-jñāne nāhi kona sambandha-mānana
“The inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi know Kṛṣṇa as the son of Mahārāja Nanda, the King of Vrajabhūmi, and they consider that they can have no relationship with the Lord in the rasa of opulence.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.131

↗
vraja-lokera bhāve yei karaye bhajana sei jana pāya vraje vrajendra-nandana
[vraja-lokera bhaave yei karaye bhajana sei jana paaya vraje vrajendra-nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vraja-lokera bhāve yei karaye bhajana sei jana pāya vraje vrajendra-nandana
“One who worships the Lord by following in the footsteps of the inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi attains Him in the transcendental planet of Vraja, where He is known as the son of Mahārāja Nanda.”

The inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi, or Goloka Vṛndāvana, know Kṛṣṇa as the son of Mahārāja Nanda. They do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as people in general do. The Lord is the supreme maintainer of everyone and the chief personality among all personalities. In Vrajabhūmi Kṛṣṇa is certainly the central point of love, but no one knows Him there as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Rather, a person may know Him as a friend, son, lover or master. In any case, the center is Kṛṣṇa. The inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi are related to the Lord in servitude, friendship, parental love and conjugal love. A person engaged in devotional service may accept any one of these transcendental relationships, which are known as mellows. When such a person reaches the perfectional stage, he returns home, back to Kṛṣṇa, in his pure spiritual identity.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.132

↗
nāyaṁ sukhāpo bhagavān dehināṁ gopikā-sutaḥ jñānināṁ cātma-bhūtānāṁ yathā bhakti-matām iha
[naayam sukhaapo bhagavaan dehinaam gopikaa-sutah jnaaninaam chaatma-bhootaanaam yathaa bhakti-mataam iha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nāyaṁ sukhāpo bhagavān dehināṁ gopikā-sutaḥ jñānināṁ cātma-bhūtānāṁ yathā bhakti-matām iha
Caitanya Mahāprabhu then quoted, “ ‘The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, the son of mother Yaśodā, is accessible to those devotees engaged in spontaneous loving service, but He is not as easily accessible to mental speculators, to those striving for self-realization by severe austerities and penances, or to those who consider the body the same as the self.’

This verse, also given in Madhya-līlā 8.227, is quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.9.21).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.133

↗
śruti-gaṇa gopī-gaṇera anugata hañā vrajeśvarī-suta bhaje gopī-bhāva lañā
[shruti-gana gopee-ganera anugata hanaa vrajeshvaree-suta bhaje gopee-bhaava lanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śruti-gaṇa gopī-gaṇera anugata hañā vrajeśvarī-suta bhaje gopī-bhāva lañā
“The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the śruti-gaṇas worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa in the ecstasy of the gopīs and followed in their footsteps.

The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the śruti-gaṇas desired to enter into Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa’s rāsa dance; therefore they began to worship the Lord in the ecstasy of the gopīs. In the beginning, however, they were unsuccessful. When they could not enter the dance simply by thinking of Kṛṣṇa in the ecstasy of the gopīs, they actually accepted bodies like those of the gopīs. They even took birth in Vrajabhūmi just like the gopīs and consequently became engrossed in the ecstasy of the gopīs’ love. In this way they were allowed to enter into the rāsa-līlā dance of the Lord.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.134

↗
bāhyāntare gopī-deha vraje yabe pāila sei dehe kṛṣṇa-saṅge rāsa-krīḍā kaila
[baahyaantare gopee-deha vraje yabe paaila sei dehe krishna-sange raasa-kreedaa kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bāhyāntare gopī-deha vraje yabe pāila sei dehe kṛṣṇa-saṅge rāsa-krīḍā kaila
“The personified authorities on the Vedic hymns acquired bodies like those of the gopīs and took birth in Vrajabhūmi. In those bodies they were allowed to enter into the Lord’s rāsa-līlā dance.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.135

↗
gopa-jāti kṛṣṇa, gopī — preyasī tāṅhāra devī vā anya strī kṛṣṇa nā kare aṅgīkāra
[gopa-jaati krishna, gopee — preyasee taanhaara devee vaa anya stree krishna naa kare angeekaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopa-jāti kṛṣṇa, gopī — preyasī tāṅhāra devī vā anya strī kṛṣṇa nā kare aṅgīkāra
“Lord Kṛṣṇa belongs to the cowherd community, and the gopīs are the dearmost lovers of Kṛṣṇa. Although the wives of the denizens of the heavenly planets are most opulent within the material world, neither they nor any other women in the material universe can acquire Kṛṣṇa’s association.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.136

↗
lakṣmī cāhe sei dehe kṛṣṇera saṅgama gopikā-anugā hañā nā kaila bhajana
[lakshmee chaahe sei dehe krishnera sangama gopikaa-anugaa hanaa naa kaila bhajana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
lakṣmī cāhe sei dehe kṛṣṇera saṅgama gopikā-anugā hañā nā kaila bhajana
“The goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, wanted to enjoy Kṛṣṇa and at the same time retain her spiritual body in the form of Lakṣmī. However, she did not follow in the footsteps of the gopīs in her worship of Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.137

↗
anya dehe nā pāiye rāsa-vilāsa ataeva ‘nāyaṁ’ śloka kahe veda-vyāsa
[anya dehe naa paaiye raasa-vilaasa ataeva ‘naayam’ shloka kahe veda-vyaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
anya dehe nā pāiye rāsa-vilāsa ataeva ‘nāyaṁ’ śloka kahe veda-vyāsa
“Vyāsadeva, the supreme authority on Vedic literature, composed the verse beginning ‘nāyaṁ sukhāpo bhagavān’ because no one can enter into the rāsa-līlā dance in any body other than that of a gopī.”

This verse confirms a verse of the Bhagavad-gītā (9.25): yānti deva-vratā devān pitṝn yānti pitṛ-vratāḥbhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā yānti mad-yājino ’pi mām Lord Kṛṣṇa said, “Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and those who worship Me will live with Me.” In the material world, every conditioned soul changes his material body again and again, but when the spirit soul is purified of all material coverings, there is no longer a chance of his accepting a material body. Such a soul then remains in his original, spiritual identity, a state that is possible to achieve only by understanding Kṛṣṇa in truth through the practice of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.9), janma karma ca me divyam evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥtyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so ’rjuna “One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.” Only when one regains his original spiritual body can he enter into the spiritual kingdom. As far as the rāsa-līlā pastimes of the Lord are concerned, it is futile for one who is within the material world to attempt to imitate the Lord’s dances. One has to attain a spiritual body like that of a gopī to enter into the pastimes of the rāsa-līlā. In the nāyaṁ sukhāpo verse, the devotees are referred to as bhaktimat, that is, fully engaged in devotional service and devoid of material contamination. One cannot enter into Kṛṣṇa’s rāsa-līlā dance simply by artificially imitating it or artificially thinking oneself a sakhī and dressing up like one. Kṛṣṇa’s rāsa-līlā dance is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material contamination. Therefore no one can enter into this pastime by artificial, material means. That is the instruction of the nāyaṁ sukhāpo verse, and it must be strictly understood.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.138

↗
pūrve bhaṭṭera mane eka chila abhimāna ‘śrī-nārāyaṇa’ hayena svayaṁ-bhagavān
[poorve bhattera mane eka chila abhimaana ‘shree-naaraayana’ hayena svayam-bhagavaan]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūrve bhaṭṭera mane eka chila abhimāna ‘śrī-nārāyaṇa’ hayena svayaṁ-bhagavān
Before this explanation was given by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa thought that Śrī Nārāyaṇa was the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.139

↗
tāṅhāra bhajana sarvopari-kakṣā haya śrī-vaiṣṇave’ra bhajana ei sarvopari haya
[taanhaara bhajana sarvopari-kakshaa haya shree-vaishnave’ra bhajana ei sarvopari haya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅhāra bhajana sarvopari-kakṣā haya śrī-vaiṣṇave’ra bhajana ei sarvopari haya
Thinking in this way, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa believed that worship of Nārāyaṇa was the supreme form of worship, superior to all other processes of devotional service, for it was followed by the Śrī Vaiṣṇava disciples of Rāmānujācārya.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.140

↗
ei tāṅra garva prabhu karite khaṇḍana parihāsa-dvāre uṭhāya eteka vacana
[ei taanra garva prabhu karite khandana parihaasa-dvaare uthaaya eteka vachana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei tāṅra garva prabhu karite khaṇḍana parihāsa-dvāre uṭhāya eteka vacana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had understood this misconception of Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa’s, and to correct it the Lord talked so much in a joking way.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.141

↗
prabhu kahe, — bhaṭṭa, tumi nā kariha saṁśaya ‘svayaṁ-bhagavān’ kṛṣṇa ei ta’ niścaya
[prabhu kahe, — bhatta, tumi naa kariha samshaya ‘svayam-bhagavaan’ krishna ei ta’ nishchaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — bhaṭṭa, tumi nā kariha saṁśaya ‘svayaṁ-bhagavān’ kṛṣṇa ei ta’ niścaya
The Lord then continued, “My dear Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa, please do not continue doubting. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this is the conclusion of the Vedic literatures.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.142

↗
kṛṣṇera vilāsa-mūrti — śrī-nārāyaṇa ataeva lakṣmī-ādyera hare teṅha mana
[krishnera vilaasa-moorti — shree-naaraayana ataeva lakshmee-aadyera hare tenha mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇera vilāsa-mūrti — śrī-nārāyaṇa ataeva lakṣmī-ādyera hare teṅha mana
“Lord Nārāyaṇa, the opulent form of Kṛṣṇa, attracts the minds of the goddess of fortune and her followers.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.143

↗
ete cāṁśa-kalāḥ puṁsaḥ kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam indrāri-vyākulaṁ lokaṁ mṛḍayanti yuge yuge
[ete chaamsha-kalaah pumsah krishnas tu bhagavaan svayam indraari-vyaakulam lokam mridayanti yuge yuge]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ete cāṁśa-kalāḥ puṁsaḥ kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam indrāri-vyākulaṁ lokaṁ mṛḍayanti yuge yuge
“ ‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts of the plenary portions of the puruṣa-avatāras. But Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world through His different features when the world is disturbed by the enemies of Indra.’

This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.28).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.144

↗
nārāyaṇa haite kṛṣṇera asādhāraṇa guṇa ataeva lakṣmīra kṛṣṇe tṛṣṇā anukṣaṇa
[naaraayana haite krishnera asaadhaarana guna ataeva lakshmeera krishne trishnaa anukshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nārāyaṇa haite kṛṣṇera asādhāraṇa guṇa ataeva lakṣmīra kṛṣṇe tṛṣṇā anukṣaṇa
“Because Kṛṣṇa has four extraordinary qualities not possessed by Lord Nārāyaṇa, the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, always desires His company.

Lord Nārāyaṇa has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Kṛṣṇa has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Nārāyaṇa. These four qualities are (1) His wonderful pastimes, which are compared to an ocean, (2) His association in the circle of the supreme devotees in conjugal love (the gopīs), (3) His playing on the flute, whose vibration attracts the three worlds, and (4) His extraordinary beauty, which surpasses the beauty of the three worlds. Lord Kṛṣṇa’s beauty is unequaled and unsurpassed.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.145

↗
tumi ye paḍilā śloka, se haya pramāṇa sei śloke āise ‘kṛṣṇa — svayaṁ bhagavān’
[tumi ye padilaa shloka, se haya pramaana sei shloke aaise ‘krishna — svayam bhagavaan’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tumi ye paḍilā śloka, se haya pramāṇa sei śloke āise ‘kṛṣṇa — svayaṁ bhagavān’
“You have recited the śloka beginning with ‘siddhāntatas tv abhede ’pi.’ That very verse is evidence that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.146

↗
siddhāntatas tv abhede ’pi śrīśa-kṛṣṇa-svarūpayoḥ rasenotkṛṣyate kṛṣṇa- rūpam eṣā rasa-sthitiḥ
[siddhaantatas tv abhede ’pi shreesha-krishna-svaroopayoh rasenotkrishyate krishna- roopam eshaa rasa-sthitih]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
siddhāntatas tv abhede ’pi śrīśa-kṛṣṇa-svarūpayoḥ rasenotkṛṣyate kṛṣṇa- rūpam eṣā rasa-sthitiḥ
“ ‘According to transcendental realization, there is no difference between the forms of Kṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa. Yet in Kṛṣṇa there is a special transcendental attraction due to the conjugal mellow, and consequently He surpasses Nārāyaṇa. This is the conclusion of transcendental mellows.’

This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.59). Here Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja says that Lord Caitanya spoke the verse to Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa, and earlier he said that Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa spoke it to the Lord. But since their conversation took place long, long before the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu was composed, the question my be raised as to how either of them quoted the verse. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura explains that this verse and many others like it were current among devotees long before the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu was composed. Thus devotees would always quote them and explain their purport in ecstasy.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.147

↗
svayaṁ bhagavān ‘kṛṣṇa’ hare lakṣmīra mana gopikāra mana harite nāre ‘nārāyaṇa’
[svayam bhagavaan ‘krishna’ hare lakshmeera mana gopikaara mana harite naare ‘naaraayana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
svayaṁ bhagavān ‘kṛṣṇa’ hare lakṣmīra mana gopikāra mana harite nāre ‘nārāyaṇa’
“The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, attracts the mind of the goddess of fortune, but Lord Nārāyaṇa cannot attract the minds of the gopīs. This proves the superexcellence of Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.148

↗
nārāyaṇera kā kathā, śrī-kṛṣṇa āpane gopikāre hāsya karāite haya ‘nārāyaṇe’
[naaraayanera kaa kathaa, shree-krishna aapane gopikaare haasya karaaite haya ‘naaraayane’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nārāyaṇera kā kathā, śrī-kṛṣṇa āpane gopikāre hāsya karāite haya ‘nārāyaṇe’
“To say nothing of Lord Nārāyaṇa personally, Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself appeared as Nārāyaṇa just to play a joke on the gopīs.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.149

↗
‘catur-bhuja-mūrti’ dekhāya gopī-gaṇera āge sei ‘kṛṣṇe’ gopikāra nahe anurāge
[‘chatur-bhuja-moorti’ dekhaaya gopee-ganera aage sei ‘krishne’ gopikaara nahe anuraage]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘catur-bhuja-mūrti’ dekhāya gopī-gaṇera āge sei ‘kṛṣṇe’ gopikāra nahe anurāge
“Although Kṛṣṇa assumed the four-armed form of Nārāyaṇa, He could not attract the serious attention of the gopīs in ecstatic love.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.150

↗
gopīnāṁ paśupendra-nandana-juṣo bhāvasya kas tāṁ kṛtī vijñātuṁ kṣamate durūha-padavī-sañcāriṇaḥ prakriyām āviṣkurvati vaiṣṇavīm api tanuṁ tasmin bhujair jiṣṇubhir yāsāṁ hanta caturbhir adbhuta-ruciṁ rāgodayaḥ kuñcati
[gopeenaam pashupendra-nandana-jusho bhaavasya kas taam kritee vijnaatum kshamate durooha-padavee-sanchaarinah prakriyaam aavishkurvati vaishnaveem api tanum tasmin bhujair jishnubhir yaasaam hanta chaturbhir adbhuta-ruchim raagodayah kunchati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopīnāṁ paśupendra-nandana-juṣo bhāvasya kas tāṁ kṛtī vijñātuṁ kṣamate durūha-padavī-sañcāriṇaḥ prakriyām āviṣkurvati vaiṣṇavīm api tanuṁ tasmin bhujair jiṣṇubhir yāsāṁ hanta caturbhir adbhuta-ruciṁ rāgodayaḥ kuñcati
“ ‘Once Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa playfully manifested Himself as Nārāyaṇa, with four victorious hands and a very beautiful form. When the gopīs saw this exalted form, however, their ecstatic feelings were crippled. A learned scholar, therefore, cannot understand the gopīs’ ecstatic feelings, which are firmly fixed upon the original form of Lord Kṛṣṇa as the son of Nanda Mahārāja. The wonderful feelings of the gopīs in ecstatic parama-rasa with Kṛṣṇa constitute the greatest mystery in spiritual life.’ ”

This is a verse spoken by Nārada Muni in the Lalita-mādhava-nāṭaka (6.14), a drama written by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.151

↗
eta kahi’ prabhu tāṅra garva cūrṇa kariyā tāṅre sukha dite kahe siddhānta phirāiyā
[eta kahi’ prabhu taanra garva choorna kariyaa taanre sukha dite kahe siddhaanta phiraaiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta kahi’ prabhu tāṅra garva cūrṇa kariyā tāṅre sukha dite kahe siddhānta phirāiyā
In this way Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu deflated the pride of Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa, but just to make him happy again, He spoke as follows.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.152

↗
duḥkha nā bhāviha, bhaṭṭa, kailuṅ parihāsa śāstra-siddhānta śuna, yāte vaiṣṇava-viśvāsa
[duhkha naa bhaaviha, bhatta, kailun parihaasa shaastra-siddhaanta shuna, yaate vaishnava-vishvaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
duḥkha nā bhāviha, bhaṭṭa, kailuṅ parihāsa śāstra-siddhānta śuna, yāte vaiṣṇava-viśvāsa
The Lord pacified Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa by saying, “Actually whatever I have said is by way of jest. Now you can hear from Me the conclusion of the śāstras, in which every Vaiṣṇava devotee has firm faith.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.153

↗
kṛṣṇa-nārāyaṇa, yaiche eka-i svarūpa gopī-lakṣmī-bheda nāhi haya eka-rūpa
[krishna-naaraayana, yaiche eka-i svaroopa gopee-lakshmee-bheda naahi haya eka-roopa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-nārāyaṇa, yaiche eka-i svarūpa gopī-lakṣmī-bheda nāhi haya eka-rūpa
“There is no difference between Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Nārāyaṇa, for They are of the same form. Similarly, there is no difference between the gopīs and the goddess of fortune, for they also are of the same form.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.154

↗
gopī-dvāre lakṣmī kare kṛṣṇa-saṅgāsvāda īśvaratve bheda mānile haya aparādha
[gopee-dvaare lakshmee kare krishna-sangaasvaada eeshvaratve bheda maanile haya aparaadha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopī-dvāre lakṣmī kare kṛṣṇa-saṅgāsvāda īśvaratve bheda mānile haya aparādha
“The goddess of fortune enjoys the association of Kṛṣṇa through the gopīs. One should not differentiate between the forms of the Lord, for such a conception is offensive.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.155

↗
eka īśvara — bhaktera dhyāna-anurūpa eka-i vigrahe kare nānākāra rūpa
[eka eeshvara — bhaktera dhyaana-anuroopa eka-i vigrahe kare naanaakaara roopa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka īśvara — bhaktera dhyāna-anurūpa eka-i vigrahe kare nānākāra rūpa
“There is no difference between the transcendental forms of the Lord. Different forms are manifested due to different attachments of different devotees. Actually the Lord is one, but He appears in different forms just to satisfy His devotees.

In the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.33) it is stated: advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣaṁ nava-yauvanaṁ ca The Lord is advaita, without differentiation. There is no difference between the forms of Kṛṣṇa, Rāma, Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu. All of Them are one. Sometimes foolish people ask whether when we chant “Rāma” in the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra we refer to Lord Rāmacandra or Lord Balarāma. If a devotee says that the name Rāma in the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra refers to Balarāma, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rāma refers to Lord Rāmacandra. Actually there is no difference between Balarāma and Lord Rāma. It does not matter whether one refers to Balarāma or to Lord Rāmacandra when chanting Hare Rāma, for there is no difference between Them. However, it is offensive to think that Balarāma is superior to Lord Rāmacandra or vice versa. Neophyte devotees do not understand this śāstric conclusion, and consequently they unnecessarily create an offensive situation. In text 154 Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu clarified this in a very lucid way: īśvaratve bheda mānile haya aparādha. “It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord.” On the other hand, one should not think that the forms of the Lord are the same as the forms of the demigods. This is certainly offensive, as confirmed by the Vaiṣṇava-tantra: yas tu nārāyaṇaṁ devaṁ brahma-rudrādi-daivataiḥsamatvenaiva vīkṣeta sa pāṣaṇḍī bhaved dhruvam “A pāṣaṇḍī is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa.” (Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 7.117) The conclusion is that we should neither differentiate between the forms of the Lord nor equate the forms of the Lord with the forms of demigods or human beings. For instance, sometimes foolish sannyāsīs, thinking the body of the Lord to be material, equate daridra-nārāyaṇa with Nārāyaṇa, and this is certainly offensive. Unless one is instructed by a bona fide spiritual master, he cannot perfectly understand these different forms. The Brahma-saṁhitā confirms, vedeṣu durlabham adurlabham ātma-bhaktau. One cannot understand the differences between the forms of the Lord simply by academic study or by reading Vedic literature. One must learn from a realized devotee. Only then can one learn how to distinguish between one form of the Lord and another. The conclusion is that there is no difference between the forms of the Lord, but there is a difference between His forms and those of the demigods.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.156

↗
maṇir yathā vibhāgena nīla-pītādibhir yutaḥ rūpa-bhedam avāpnoti dhyāna-bhedāt tathācyutaḥ
[manir yathaa vibhaagena neela-peetaadibhir yutah roopa-bhedam avaapnoti dhyaana-bhedaat tathaachyutah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
maṇir yathā vibhāgena nīla-pītādibhir yutaḥ rūpa-bhedam avāpnoti dhyāna-bhedāt tathācyutaḥ
“ ‘When the jewel known as vaidūrya touches various other materials, it appears to be separated into different colors, and consequently its forms also appear different. Similarly, according to the meditational ecstasy of the devotee, the Lord, who is known as Acyuta [“the infallible one”], appears in different forms, although He is essentially one.’ ”

This is a verse quoted from Śrī Nārada-pañcarātra.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.157

↗
bhaṭṭa kahe, — kāhāṅ āmi jīva pāmara kāhāṅ tumi sei kṛṣṇa, — sākṣāt īśvara
[bhatta kahe, — kaahaan aami jeeva paamara kaahaan tumi sei krishna, — saakshaat eeshvara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhaṭṭa kahe, — kāhāṅ āmi jīva pāmara kāhāṅ tumi sei kṛṣṇa, — sākṣāt īśvara
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa then said, “I am an ordinary fallen living entity, but You are Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.158

↗
agādha īśvara-līlā kichui nā jāni tumi yei kaha, sei satya kari’ māni
[agaadha eeshvara-leelaa kichui naa jaani tumi yei kaha, sei satya kari’ maani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
agādha īśvara-līlā kichui nā jāni tumi yei kaha, sei satya kari’ māni
“The transcendental pastimes of the Lord are unfathomable, and I do not know anything about them. Whatever You say I accept as the truth.

This is the way to understand the truth about the Supreme Personality of Godhead. After hearing the Bhagavad-gītā, Arjuna said very much the same thing: sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yan māṁ vadasi keśavana hi te bhagavan vyaktiṁ vidur devā na dānavāḥ “O Kṛṣṇa, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the demigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality.” (Bg. 10.14) It is not possible to understand the truth about the pastimes of the Lord simply by using our own logic, argument and academic education. We must receive bona fide information from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as Arjuna received information when Kṛṣṇa spoke the Bhagavad-gītā. We have to accept the Bhagavad-gītā or any other Vedic literature in good faith. These Vedic literatures are the only source of knowledge about the Lord. We must understand that we cannot comprehend the Absolute Truth by the speculative process.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.159

↗
more pūrṇa kṛpā kaila lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa tāṅra kṛpāya pāinu tomāra caraṇa-daraśana
[more poorna kripaa kaila lakshmee-naaraayana taanra kripaaya paainu tomaara charana-darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
more pūrṇa kṛpā kaila lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa tāṅra kṛpāya pāinu tomāra caraṇa-daraśana
“I have been engaged in the service of Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, and it is due to Their mercy that I have been able to see Your lotus feet.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.160

↗
kṛpā kari’ kahile more kṛṣṇera mahimā yāṅra rūpa-guṇaiśvaryera keha nā pāya sīmā
[kripaa kari’ kahile more krishnera mahimaa yaanra roopa-gunaishvaryera keha naa paaya seemaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛpā kari’ kahile more kṛṣṇera mahimā yāṅra rūpa-guṇaiśvaryera keha nā pāya sīmā
“Out of Your causeless mercy You have told me of the glories of Lord Kṛṣṇa. No one can reach the end of the opulence, qualities and forms of the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.161

↗
ebe se jāninu kṛṣṇa-bhakti sarvopari kṛtārtha karile, more kahile kṛpā kari’
[ebe se jaaninu krishna-bhakti sarvopari kritaartha karile, more kahile kripaa kari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ebe se jāninu kṛṣṇa-bhakti sarvopari kṛtārtha karile, more kahile kṛpā kari’
“I can now understand that devotional service unto Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme form of worship. Out of Your causeless mercy You have made my life successful simply by explaining the facts.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.162

↗
eta bali’ bhaṭṭa paḍilā prabhura caraṇe kṛpā kari’ prabhu tāṅre kailā āliṅgane
[eta bali’ bhatta padilaa prabhura charane kripaa kari’ prabhu taanre kailaa aalingane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ bhaṭṭa paḍilā prabhura caraṇe kṛpā kari’ prabhu tāṅre kailā āliṅgane
After saying this, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa fell down before the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord, out of His causeless mercy, embraced him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.163

↗
cāturmāsya pūrṇa haila, bhaṭṭa-ājñā lañā dakṣiṇa calilā prabhu śrī-raṅga dekhiyā
[chaaturmaasya poorna haila, bhatta-aajnaa lanaa dakshina chalilaa prabhu shree-ranga dekhiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
cāturmāsya pūrṇa haila, bhaṭṭa-ājñā lañā dakṣiṇa calilā prabhu śrī-raṅga dekhiyā
When the period of Cāturmāsya was completed, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took permission to leave from Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa, and after visiting Śrī Raṅga, He proceeded further toward southern India.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.164

↗
saṅgete calilā bhaṭṭa, nā yāya bhavane tāṅre vidāya dilā prabhu aneka yatane
[sangete chalilaa bhatta, naa yaaya bhavane taanre vidaaya dilaa prabhu aneka yatane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saṅgete calilā bhaṭṭa, nā yāya bhavane tāṅre vidāya dilā prabhu aneka yatane
Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa did not want to return home but also wanted to go with the Lord. It was with great endeavor that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade him farewell.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.165

↗
prabhura viyoge bhaṭṭa haila acetana ei raṅga-līlā kare śacīra nandana
[prabhura viyoge bhatta haila achetana ei ranga-leelaa kare shacheera nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura viyoge bhaṭṭa haila acetana ei raṅga-līlā kare śacīra nandana
When He did so, Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa fell down unconscious. Such are the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the son of mother Śacī, at Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.166

↗
ṛṣabha-parvate cali’ āilā gaurahari nārāyaṇa dekhilā tāṅhā nati-stuti kari’
[rishabha-parvate chali’ aailaa gaurahari naaraayana dekhilaa taanhaa nati-stuti kari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ṛṣabha-parvate cali’ āilā gaurahari nārāyaṇa dekhilā tāṅhā nati-stuti kari’
When the Lord arrived at Ṛṣabha Hill, He saw the temple of Lord Nārāyaṇa and offered obeisances and various prayers.

Ṛṣabha Hill (Ānāgaḍa-malaya-parvata) lies twelve miles north of Madurai City, in the district of Madurai, in southern Tamil Nadu. It is one of the mountains known as the Kuṭakācalas. Nearby Ṛṣabha Hill is the forest where Lord Ṛṣabhadeva burned Himself to ashes.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.167

↗
paramānanda-purī tāhāṅ rahe catur-māsa śuni’ mahāprabhu gelā purī-gosāñira pāśa
[paramaananda-puree taahaan rahe chatur-maasa shuni’ mahaaprabhu gelaa puree-gosaanira paasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paramānanda-purī tāhāṅ rahe catur-māsa śuni’ mahāprabhu gelā purī-gosāñira pāśa
Paramānanda Purī had stayed at Ṛṣabha Hill during the four months of the rainy season, and when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard this, He immediately went to see him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.168

↗
purī-gosāñira prabhu kaila caraṇa vandana preme purī gosāñi tāṅre kaila āliṅgana
[puree-gosaanira prabhu kaila charana vandana preme puree gosaani taanre kaila aalingana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
purī-gosāñira prabhu kaila caraṇa vandana preme purī gosāñi tāṅre kaila āliṅgana
Upon meeting Paramānanda Purī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu offered him all respects, touching his lotus feet, and Paramānanda Purī embraced the Lord in ecstasy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.169

↗
tina-dina preme doṅhe kṛṣṇa-kathā-raṅge sei vipra-ghare doṅhe rahe eka-saṅge
[tina-dina preme donhe krishna-kathaa-range sei vipra-ghare donhe rahe eka-sange]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tina-dina preme doṅhe kṛṣṇa-kathā-raṅge sei vipra-ghare doṅhe rahe eka-saṅge
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stayed with Paramānanda Purī in the brāhmaṇa’s house where he was residing. The two of them passed three days there discussing topics of Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.170

↗
purī-gosāñi bale, — āmi yāba puruṣottame puruṣottama dekhi’ gauḍe yāba gaṅgā-snāne
[puree-gosaani bale, — aami yaaba purushottame purushottama dekhi’ gaude yaaba gangaa-snaane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
purī-gosāñi bale, — āmi yāba puruṣottame puruṣottama dekhi’ gauḍe yāba gaṅgā-snāne
Paramānanda Purī informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that he was going to see Puruṣottama at Jagannātha Purī. After seeing Lord Jagannātha there, he would go to Bengal to bathe in the Ganges.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.171

↗
prabhu kahe, — tumi punaḥ āisa nīlācale āmi setubandha haite āsiba alpa-kāle
[prabhu kahe, — tumi punah aaisa neelaachale aami setubandha haite aasiba alpa-kaale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — tumi punaḥ āisa nīlācale āmi setubandha haite āsiba alpa-kāle
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then told him, “Please return to Jagannātha Purī, for I will return there very soon from Rāmeśvara [Setubandha].
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.172

↗
tomāra nikaṭe rahi, — hena vāñchā haya nīlācale āsibe more hañā sadaya
[tomaara nikate rahi, — hena vaanchaa haya neelaachale aasibe more hanaa sadaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tomāra nikaṭe rahi, — hena vāñchā haya nīlācale āsibe more hañā sadaya
“It is My desire to stay with you, and therefore if you would return to Jagannātha Purī, you would show great mercy to Me.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.173

↗
eta bali’ tāṅra ṭhāñi ei ājñā lañā dakṣiṇe calilā prabhu haraṣita hañā
[eta bali’ taanra thaani ei aajnaa lanaa dakshine chalilaa prabhu harashita hanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ tāṅra ṭhāñi ei ājñā lañā dakṣiṇe calilā prabhu haraṣita hañā
After talking in this way with Paramānanda Purī, the Lord took his permission to leave and, very pleased, departed for southern India.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.174

↗
paramānanda purī tabe calilā nīlācale mahāprabhu cali cali āilā śrī-śaile
[paramaananda puree tabe chalilaa neelaachale mahaaprabhu chali chali aailaa shree-shaile]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paramānanda purī tabe calilā nīlācale mahāprabhu cali cali āilā śrī-śaile
Thus Paramānanda Purī started for Jagannātha Purī, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu began walking toward Śrī Śaila.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks, “Which Śrī Śaila is being indicated by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī is not clearly understood. There is no temple of Mallikārjuna in this area because the Śrī Śaila located in the district of Dhārwād cannot possibly be there. That Śrī Śaila is on the southern side of Belgaum, and the Śiva temple of Mallikārjuna is located there. (Refer to text 15 of this chapter.) It is said that on that hill Lord Śiva lived with Devī. Also, Lord Brahmā lived there with all the demigods.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.175

↗
śiva-durgā rahe tāhāṅ brāhmaṇera veśe mahāprabhu dekhi’ doṅhāra ha-ila ullāse
[shiva-durgaa rahe taahaan braahmanera veshe mahaaprabhu dekhi’ donhaara ha-ila ullaase]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śiva-durgā rahe tāhāṅ brāhmaṇera veśe mahāprabhu dekhi’ doṅhāra ha-ila ullāse
In Śrī Śaila Lord Śiva and his wife Durgā lived in the dress of brāhmaṇas, and when they saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they became very pleased.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.176

↗
tina dina bhikṣā dila kari’ nimantraṇa nibhṛte vasi’ gupta-vārtā kahe dui jana
[tina dina bhikshaa dila kari’ nimantrana nibhrite vasi’ gupta-vaartaa kahe dui jana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tina dina bhikṣā dila kari’ nimantraṇa nibhṛte vasi’ gupta-vārtā kahe dui jana
Lord Śiva, dressed like a brāhmaṇa, gave alms to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and invited Him to spend three days in a solitary place. Sitting there together, they talked very confidentially.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.177

↗
tāṅra saṅge mahāprabhu kari iṣṭagoṣṭhī tāṅra ājñā lañā āilā purī kāmakoṣṭhī
[taanra sange mahaaprabhu kari ishtagoshthee taanra aajnaa lanaa aailaa puree kaamakoshthee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅra saṅge mahāprabhu kari iṣṭagoṣṭhī tāṅra ājñā lañā āilā purī kāmakoṣṭhī
After talking with Lord Śiva, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took his permission to leave and went to Kāmakoṣṭhī-purī.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.178

↗
dakṣiṇa-mathurā āilā kāmakoṣṭhī haite tāhāṅ dekhā haila eka brāhmaṇa-sahite
[dakshina-mathuraa aailaa kaamakoshthee haite taahaan dekhaa haila eka braahmana-sahite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dakṣiṇa-mathurā āilā kāmakoṣṭhī haite tāhāṅ dekhā haila eka brāhmaṇa-sahite
When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu arrived at southern Mathurā from Kāmakoṣṭhī, He met a brāhmaṇa.

Southern Mathurā, presently known as Madurai, is situated on the banks of the Bhāgāi River. This place of pilgrimage is specifically meant for the devotees of Lord Śiva; therefore it is called Śaiva-kṣetra, that is, the place where Lord Śiva is worshiped. In this area there are mountains and forests. There are also two Śiva temples, one known as Rāmeśvara and the other known as Sundareśvara. There is also a temple to Devī called the Mīnākṣī-devī temple, which displays very great architectural craftsmanship. It was built under the supervision of the kings of the Pāṇḍya Dynasty, and when the Muslims attacked this temple, as well as the temple of Sundareśvara, great damage was done. In the Christian year 1372, a king named Kampanna Udaiyara reigned on the throne of Madurai. Long ago, Emperor Kulaśekhara ruled this area, and during his reign he established a colony of brāhmaṇas. A well-known king named Anantaguṇa Pāṇḍya is an eleventh-generation descendant of Emperor Kulaśekhara.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.179

↗
sei vipra mahāprabhuke kaila nimantraṇa rāma-bhakta sei vipra — virakta mahājana
[sei vipra mahaaprabhuke kaila nimantrana raama-bhakta sei vipra — virakta mahaajana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei vipra mahāprabhuke kaila nimantraṇa rāma-bhakta sei vipra — virakta mahājana
The brāhmaṇa who met Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu invited the Lord to his home. This brāhmaṇa was a great devotee and an authority on Lord Śrī Rāmacandra. He was always detached from material activities.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.180

↗
kṛtamālāya snāna kari’ āilā tāṅra ghare bhikṣā ki dibena vipra, — pāka nāhi kare
[kritamaalaaya snaana kari’ aailaa taanra ghare bhikshaa ki dibena vipra, — paaka naahi kare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛtamālāya snāna kari’ āilā tāṅra ghare bhikṣā ki dibena vipra, — pāka nāhi kare
After bathing in the river Kṛtamālā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the brāhmaṇa’s house to take lunch, but He saw that the food was unprepared because the brāhmaṇa had not cooked it.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.181

↗
mahāprabhu kahe tāṅre, — śuna mahāśaya madhyāhna haila, kene pāka nāhi haya
[mahaaprabhu kahe taanre, — shuna mahaashaya madhyaahna haila, kene paaka naahi haya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mahāprabhu kahe tāṅre, — śuna mahāśaya madhyāhna haila, kene pāka nāhi haya
Seeing this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “My dear sir, please tell Me why you have not cooked. It is already noon.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.182

↗
vipra kahe, — prabhu, mora araṇye vasati pākera sāmagrī vane nā mile samprati
[vipra kahe, — prabhu, mora aranye vasati paakera saamagree vane naa mile samprati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vipra kahe, — prabhu, mora araṇye vasati pākera sāmagrī vane nā mile samprati
The brāhmaṇa replied, “My dear Lord, we are living in the forest. For the time being we cannot get all the ingredients for cooking.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.183

↗
vanya śāka-phala-mūla ānibe lakṣmaṇa tabe sītā karibena pāka-prayojana
[vanya shaaka-phala-moola aanibe lakshmana tabe seetaa karibena paaka-prayojana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vanya śāka-phala-mūla ānibe lakṣmaṇa tabe sītā karibena pāka-prayojana
“When Lakṣmaṇa brings all the vegetables, fruits and roots from the forest, Sītā will do the necessary cooking.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.184

↗
tāṅra upāsanā śuni’ prabhu tuṣṭa hailā āste-vyaste sei vipra randhana karilā
[taanra upaasanaa shuni’ prabhu tushta hailaa aaste-vyaste sei vipra randhana karilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅra upāsanā śuni’ prabhu tuṣṭa hailā āste-vyaste sei vipra randhana karilā
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very satisfied to hear about the brāhmaṇa’s method of worship. Finally the brāhmaṇa hastily made arrangements for cooking.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.185

↗
prabhu bhikṣā kaila dinera tṛtīya-prahare nirviṇṇa sei vipra upavāsa kare
[prabhu bhikshaa kaila dinera triteeya-prahare nirvinna sei vipra upavaasa kare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu bhikṣā kaila dinera tṛtīya-prahare nirviṇṇa sei vipra upavāsa kare
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took His lunch at about three o’clock, but the brāhmaṇa, being very sorrowful, fasted.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.186

↗
prabhu kahe, — vipra kāṅhe kara upavāsa kene eta duḥkha, kene karaha hutāśa
[prabhu kahe, — vipra kaanhe kara upavaasa kene eta duhkha, kene karaha hutaasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — vipra kāṅhe kara upavāsa kene eta duḥkha, kene karaha hutāśa
While the brāhmaṇa was fasting, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked him, “Why are you fasting? Why are you so unhappy? Why are you so worried?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.187

↗
vipra kahe, — jīvane mora nāhi prayojana agni-jale praveśiyā chāḍiba jīvana
[vipra kahe, — jeevane mora naahi prayojana agni-jale praveshiyaa chaadiba jeevana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vipra kahe, — jīvane mora nāhi prayojana agni-jale praveśiyā chāḍiba jīvana
The brāhmaṇa replied, “I have no reason to live. I shall give up my life by entering either fire or water.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.188

↗
jagan-mātā mahā-lakṣmī sītā-ṭhākurāṇī rākṣase sparśila tāṅre, — ihā kāne śuni
[jagan-maataa mahaa-lakshmee seetaa-thaakuraanee raakshase sparshila taanre, — ihaa kaane shuni]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jagan-mātā mahā-lakṣmī sītā-ṭhākurāṇī rākṣase sparśila tāṅre, — ihā kāne śuni
“My dear Sir, mother Sītā is the mother of the universe and the supreme goddess of fortune. She has been touched by the demon Rāvaṇa, and I am troubled upon hearing this news.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.189

↗
e śarīra dharibāre kabhu nā yuyāya ei duḥkhe jvale deha, prāṇa nāhi yāya
[e shareera dharibaare kabhu naa yuyaaya ei duhkhe jvale deha, praana naahi yaaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
e śarīra dharibāre kabhu nā yuyāya ei duḥkhe jvale deha, prāṇa nāhi yāya
“Sir, due to my unhappiness I cannot continue living. Although my body is burning, my life is not leaving.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.190

↗
prabhu kahe, — e bhāvanā nā kariha āra paṇḍita hañā kene nā karaha vicāra
[prabhu kahe, — e bhaavanaa naa kariha aara pandita hanaa kene naa karaha vichaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — e bhāvanā nā kariha āra paṇḍita hañā kene nā karaha vicāra
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “Please do not think this way any longer. You are a learned paṇḍita. Why don’t you consider the case?”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.191

↗
īśvara-preyasī sītā — cid-ānanda-mūrti prākṛta-indriyera tāṅre dekhite nāhi śakti
[eeshvara-preyasee seetaa — chid-aananda-moorti praakrita-indriyera taanre dekhite naahi shakti]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
īśvara-preyasī sītā — cid-ānanda-mūrti prākṛta-indriyera tāṅre dekhite nāhi śakti
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “Sītādevī, the dearmost wife of the Supreme Lord Rāmacandra, certainly has a spiritual form full of bliss. No one can see her with material eyes, for no materialist has such power.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.192

↗
sparśibāra kārya āchuka, nā pāya darśana sītāra ākṛti-māyā harila rāvaṇa
[sparshibaara kaarya aachuka, naa paaya darshana seetaara aakriti-maayaa harila raavana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sparśibāra kārya āchuka, nā pāya darśana sītāra ākṛti-māyā harila rāvaṇa
“To say nothing of touching mother Sītā, a person with material senses cannot even see her. When Rāvaṇa kidnapped her, he kidnapped only her material, illusory form.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.193

↗
rāvaṇa āsitei sītā antardhāna kaila rāvaṇera āge māyā-sītā pāṭhāila
[raavana aasitei seetaa antardhaana kaila raavanera aage maayaa-seetaa paathaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāvaṇa āsitei sītā antardhāna kaila rāvaṇera āge māyā-sītā pāṭhāila
“As soon as Rāvaṇa arrived before Sītā, she disappeared. Then just to cheat Rāvaṇa she sent an illusory, material form.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.194

↗
aprākṛta vastu nahe prākṛta-gocara veda-purāṇete ei kahe nirantara
[apraakrita vastu nahe praakrita-gochara veda-puraanete ei kahe nirantara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
aprākṛta vastu nahe prākṛta-gocara veda-purāṇete ei kahe nirantara
“Spiritual substance is never within the jurisdiction of the material conception. This is always the verdict of the Vedas and Purāṇas.”

As stated in the Kaṭha Upaniṣad (2.3.9, 12): na sandṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na cakṣuṣā paśyati kaścanainamhṛdā manīṣā manasābhikḷpto ya etad vidur amṛtās te bhavanti naiva vācā na manasā prāptuṁ śakyo na cakṣuṣā “Spirit is not within the jurisdiction of material eyes, words or mind.” Similarly, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.84.13) states: yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma ijya-dhīḥyat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ “A human being who identifies his body made of three elements with his self, who considers the by-products of his body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of his birth worshipable, and who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than to meet men of transcendental knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow.” These are some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul. Consequently they think that there is no such thing as spirit. But the followers of the Vedic injunctions take their information from Vedic statements, such as the verses from the Kaṭha Upaniṣad and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam quoted above..

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.195

↗
viśvāsa karaha tumi āmāra vacane punarapi ku-bhāvanā nā kariha mane
[vishvaasa karaha tumi aamaara vachane punarapi ku-bhaavanaa naa kariha mane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
viśvāsa karaha tumi āmāra vacane punarapi ku-bhāvanā nā kariha mane
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then assured the brāhmaṇa, “Have faith in My words and do not burden your mind any longer with this misconception.”

This is the process of spiritual understanding. Acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet: “We should not try to understand things beyond our material conception by argument and counterargument.” Mahā-jano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ: “We have to follow in the footsteps of great authorities coming down in the paramparā system.” If we approach a bona fide ācārya and keep faith in his words, spiritual realization will be easy.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.196

↗
prabhura vacane viprera ha-ila viśvāsa bhojana karila, haila jīvanera āśa
[prabhura vachane viprera ha-ila vishvaasa bhojana karila, haila jeevanera aasha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura vacane viprera ha-ila viśvāsa bhojana karila, haila jīvanera āśa
Although the brāhmaṇa was fasting, he had faith in the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and accepted food. In this way his life was saved.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.197

↗
tāṅre āśvāsiyā prabhu karilā gamana kṛtamālāya snāna kari āilā durvaśana
[taanre aashvaasiyaa prabhu karilaa gamana kritamaalaaya snaana kari aailaa durvashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅre āśvāsiyā prabhu karilā gamana kṛtamālāya snāna kari āilā durvaśana
After thus assuring the brāhmaṇa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu proceeded further into southern India and finally arrived at Durvaśana, where He bathed in the river Kṛtamālā.

Presently the Kṛtamālā River is known as the river Bhāgāi or Vaigai. This river has three tributaries, named Surulī, Varāha-nadī and Baṭṭilla-guṇḍu. The river Kṛtamālā is also mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.39) by the sage Karabhājana.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.198

↗
durvaśane raghunāthe kaila daraśana mahendra-śaile paraśurāmera kaila vandana
[durvashane raghunaathe kaila darashana mahendra-shaile parashuraamera kaila vandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
durvaśane raghunāthe kaila daraśana mahendra-śaile paraśurāmera kaila vandana
At Durvaśana Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Lord Rāmacandra, and on the hill known as Mahendra-śaila He saw Lord Paraśurāma.

In Durvaśana, or Darbhaśayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Rāmacandra. The hill known as Mahendra-śaila is near Tirunelveli, and at the end of this hill is a city known as Tiruchendur. West of Mahendra-śaila is the territory of Tribāṅkura. There is mention of Mahendra-śaila in the Rāmāyaṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.199

↗
setubandhe āsi’ kaila dhanus-tīrthe snāna rāmeśvara dekhi’ tāhāṅ karila viśrāma
[setubandhe aasi’ kaila dhanus-teerthe snaana raameshvara dekhi’ taahaan karila vishraama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
setubandhe āsi’ kaila dhanus-tīrthe snāna rāmeśvara dekhi’ tāhāṅ karila viśrāma
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to Setubandha [Rāmeśvara], where He took His bath at the place called Dhanus-tīrtha. From there He visited the Rāmeśvara temple and then took rest.

The path from Mandapam through the ocean to the island known as Pambam consists partly of sand and partly of water. The island of Pambam is about seventeen miles long and six miles wide. On this island, four miles north of Pambam Harbour, is Setubandha, where the temple of Rāmeśvara is located. This is a temple of Lord Śiva, and the name Rāmeśvara indicates that he is a great personality whose worshipable Deity is Lord Rāma. Thus the Lord Śiva found in the temple of Rāmeśvara is a great devotee of Lord Rāmacandra. It is said, devī-pattanam ārabhya gaccheyuḥ setu-bandhanam: “After visiting the temple of the goddess Durgā, one should go to the temple of Rāmeśvara.” In this area there are twenty-four different holy places, one of which is Dhanus-tīrtha, located about twelve miles southeast of Rāmeśvara. It is near the last station of the Southern Railway, a station called Ramnad. It is said that here, on the request of Rāvaṇa’s younger brother Vibhīṣaṇa, Lord Rāmacandra destroyed the bridge to Laṅkā with His bow while returning to His capital. It is also said that one who visits Dhanus-tīrtha is liberated from the cycle of birth and death, and that one who bathes there gets all the fruitive results of performing the yajña known as Agniṣṭoma.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.200

↗
vipra-sabhāya śune tāṅhā kūrma-purāṇa tāra madhye āilā pativratā-upākhyāna
[vipra-sabhaaya shune taanhaa koorma-puraana taara madhye aailaa pativrataa-upaakhyaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vipra-sabhāya śune tāṅhā kūrma-purāṇa tāra madhye āilā pativratā-upākhyāna
There, among the brāhmaṇas, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu listened to the Kūrma Purāṇa, wherein is mentioned the chaste woman’s narration.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks that only two khaṇḍas of the Kūrma Purāṇa are now available, namely the Pūrva-khaṇḍa and Uttara-khaṇḍa. Sometimes it is said that the Kūrma Purāṇa contains six thousand verses, but according to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the original Kūrma Purāṇa contains seventeen thousand verses. It is considered the fifteenth of the the eighteen Mahā-purāṇas.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.201

↗
pativratā-śiromaṇi janaka-nandinī jagatera mātā sītā — rāmera gṛhiṇī
[pativrataa-shiromani janaka-nandinee jagatera maataa seetaa — raamera grihinee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pativratā-śiromaṇi janaka-nandinī jagatera mātā sītā — rāmera gṛhiṇī
Śrīmatī Sītādevī is the mother of the three worlds and the wife of Lord Rāmacandra. Among chaste women she is supreme, and she is the daughter of King Janaka.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.202

↗
rāvaṇa dekhiyā sītā laila agnira śaraṇa rāvaṇa haite agni kaila sītāke āvaraṇa
[raavana dekhiyaa seetaa laila agnira sharana raavana haite agni kaila seetaake aavarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāvaṇa dekhiyā sītā laila agnira śaraṇa rāvaṇa haite agni kaila sītāke āvaraṇa
When Rāvaṇa came to kidnap mother Sītā and she saw him, she took shelter of the fire-god, Agni. The fire-god covered the body of mother Sītā, and in this way she was protected from the hands of Rāvaṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.203

↗
‘māyā-sītā’ rāvaṇa nila, śunilā ākhyāne śuni’ mahāprabhu haila ānandita mane
[‘maayaa-seetaa’ raavana nila, shunilaa aakhyaane shuni’ mahaaprabhu haila aanandita mane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘māyā-sītā’ rāvaṇa nila, śunilā ākhyāne śuni’ mahāprabhu haila ānandita mane
Upon hearing from the Kūrma Purāṇa how Rāvaṇa had kidnapped a false form of mother Sītā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became very satisfied.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.204

↗
sītā lañā rākhilena pārvatīra sthāne ‘māyā-sītā’ diyā agni vañcilā rāvaṇe
[seetaa lanaa raakhilena paarvateera sthaane ‘maayaa-seetaa’ diyaa agni vanchilaa raavane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sītā lañā rākhilena pārvatīra sthāne ‘māyā-sītā’ diyā agni vañcilā rāvaṇe
The fire-god, Agni, took away the real Sītā and brought her to the place of Pārvatī, goddess Durgā. An illusory form of mother Sītā was then delivered to Rāvaṇa, and in this way Rāvaṇa was cheated.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.205

↗
raghunātha āsi’ yabe rāvaṇe mārila agni-parīkṣā dite yabe sītāre ānila
[raghunaatha aasi’ yabe raavane maarila agni-pareekshaa dite yabe seetaare aanila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
raghunātha āsi’ yabe rāvaṇe mārila agni-parīkṣā dite yabe sītāre ānila
After Rāvaṇa was killed by Lord Rāmacandra, Sītādevī was brought before the fire and tested.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.206

↗
tabe māyā-sītā agni kari antardhāna satya-sītā āni’ dila rāma-vidyamāna
[tabe maayaa-seetaa agni kari antardhaana satya-seetaa aani’ dila raama-vidyamaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe māyā-sītā agni kari antardhāna satya-sītā āni’ dila rāma-vidyamāna
When the illusory Sītā was brought before the fire by Lord Rāmacandra, the fire-god made the illusory form disappear and delivered the real Sītā to Lord Rāmacandra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.207

↗
śuniñā prabhura ānandita haila mana rāmadāsa-viprera kathā ha-ila smaraṇa
[shuninaa prabhura aanandita haila mana raamadaasa-viprera kathaa ha-ila smarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuniñā prabhura ānandita haila mana rāmadāsa-viprera kathā ha-ila smaraṇa
When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard this story, He was very pleased, and He remembered the words of Rāmadāsa Vipra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.208

↗
e-saba siddhānta śuni’ prabhura ānanda haila brāhmaṇera sthāne māgi’ sei patra nila
[e-saba siddhaanta shuni’ prabhura aananda haila braahmanera sthaane maagi’ sei patra nila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
e-saba siddhānta śuni’ prabhura ānanda haila brāhmaṇera sthāne māgi’ sei patra nila
Indeed, when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard these conclusive statements from the Kūrma Purāṇa, He felt great happiness. After asking the brāhmaṇas’ permission, He took possession of the manuscript leaves of the Kūrma Purāṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.209

↗
nūtana patra lekhāñā pustake deoyāila pratīti lāgi’ purātana patra māgi’ nila
[nootana patra lekhaanaa pustake deoyaaila prateeti laagi’ puraatana patra maagi’ nila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nūtana patra lekhāñā pustake deoyāila pratīti lāgi’ purātana patra māgi’ nila
Since the Kūrma Purāṇa was very old, the manuscript was also very old. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took possession of the original leaves in order to have direct evidence. The text was copied onto new leaves in order that the Purāṇa be replaced.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.210

↗
patra lañā punaḥ dakṣiṇa-mathurā āilā rāmadāsa vipre sei patra āni dilā
[patra lanaa punah dakshina-mathuraa aailaa raamadaasa vipre sei patra aani dilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
patra lañā punaḥ dakṣiṇa-mathurā āilā rāmadāsa vipre sei patra āni dilā
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned to southern Mathurā [Madurai] and delivered the original manuscript of the Kūrma Purāṇa to Rāmadāsa Vipra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.211-212

↗
sītayārādhito vahniś chāyā-sītām ajījanat tāṁ jahāra daśa-grīvaḥ sītā vahni-puraṁ gatāparīkṣā-samaye vahniṁ chāyā-sītā viveśa sā vahniḥ sītāṁ samānīya tat-purastād anīnayat
[seetayaaraadhito vahnish chaayaa-seetaam ajeejanat taam jahaara dasha-greevah seetaa vahni-puram gataapareekshaa-samaye vahnim chaayaa-seetaa vivesha saa vahnih seetaam samaaneeya tat-purastaad aneenayat]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sītayārādhito vahniś chāyā-sītām ajījanat tāṁ jahāra daśa-grīvaḥ sītā vahni-puraṁ gatāparīkṣā-samaye vahniṁ chāyā-sītā viveśa sā vahniḥ sītāṁ samānīya tat-purastād anīnayat
“When he was petitioned by mother Sītā, the fire-god, Agni, brought forth an illusory form of Sītā, and Rāvaṇa, who had ten heads, kidnapped the false Sītā. The original Sītā then went to the abode of the fire-god. When Lord Rāmacandra tested the body of Sītā, it was the false, illusory Sītā that entered the fire. At that time the fire-god brought the original Sītā from his abode and delivered her to Lord Rāmacandra.”

These two verses are taken from the Kūrma Purāṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.213

↗
patra pāñā viprera haila ānandita mana prabhura caraṇe dhari’ karaye krandana
[patra paanaa viprera haila aanandita mana prabhura charane dhari’ karaye krandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
patra pāñā viprera haila ānandita mana prabhura caraṇe dhari’ karaye krandana
Rāmadāsa Vipra was very pleased to receive the original leaf manuscript of the Kūrma Purāṇa, and he immediately fell down before the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and began to cry.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.214

↗
vipra kahe, — tumi sākṣāt śrī-raghunandana sannyāsīra veṣe more dilā daraśana
[vipra kahe, — tumi saakshaat shree-raghunandana sannyaaseera veshe more dilaa darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vipra kahe, — tumi sākṣāt śrī-raghunandana sannyāsīra veṣe more dilā daraśana
After receiving the manuscript, the brāhmaṇa, being very pleased, said, “Sir, You are Lord Rāmacandra Himself and have come in the dress of a sannyāsī to give me audience.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.215

↗
mahā-duḥkha ha-ite more karilā nistāra āji mora ghare bhikṣā kara aṅgīkāra
[mahaa-duhkha ha-ite more karilaa nistaara aaji mora ghare bhikshaa kara angeekaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mahā-duḥkha ha-ite more karilā nistāra āji mora ghare bhikṣā kara aṅgīkāra
“My dear Sir, You have delivered me from a very unhappy condition. I request that You take Your lunch at my place. Please accept this invitation.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.216

↗
mano-duḥkhe bhāla bhikṣā nā dila sei dine mora bhāgye punarapi pāiluṅ daraśane
[mano-duhkhe bhaala bhikshaa naa dila sei dine mora bhaagye punarapi paailun darashane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mano-duḥkhe bhāla bhikṣā nā dila sei dine mora bhāgye punarapi pāiluṅ daraśane
“Due to my mental distress I could not give You a very nice lunch the other day. Now, by good fortune, You have come again to my home.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.217

↗
eta bali’ sei vipra sukhe pāka kaila uttama prakāre prabhuke bhikṣā karāila
[eta bali’ sei vipra sukhe paaka kaila uttama prakaare prabhuke bhikshaa karaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ sei vipra sukhe pāka kaila uttama prakāre prabhuke bhikṣā karāila
Saying this, the brāhmaṇa very happily cooked food, and a first-class dinner was offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.218

↗
sei rātri tāhāṅ rahi’ tāṅre kṛpā kari’ pāṇḍya-deśe tāmraparṇī gelā gaurahari
[sei raatri taahaan rahi’ taanre kripaa kari’ paandya-deshe taamraparnee gelaa gaurahari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei rātri tāhāṅ rahi’ tāṅre kṛpā kari’ pāṇḍya-deśe tāmraparṇī gelā gaurahari
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu passed that night in the house of the brāhmaṇa. Then, after showing him mercy, the Lord started toward the Tāmraparṇī River in Pāṇḍya-deśa.

Pāṇḍya-deśa is situated in the southern part of India known as Kerala and Cola. In all these areas there were many kings with the title Pāṇḍya who ruled over Madurai and Rāmeśvara. In the Rāmāyaṇa the Tāmraparṇī River is mentioned. The Tāmraparṇī, also known as the Puruṇai, flows through Tirunelveli before entering the Bay of Bengal. The Tāmraparṇī River is also mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.39).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.219

↗
tāmraparṇī snāna kari’ tāmraparṇī-tīre naya tripati dekhi’ bule kutūhale
[taamraparnee snaana kari’ taamraparnee-teere naya tripati dekhi’ bule kutoohale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāmraparṇī snāna kari’ tāmraparṇī-tīre naya tripati dekhi’ bule kutūhale
There were nine temples of Lord Viṣṇu at Naya-tripati, on the bank of the river Tāmraparṇī, and after bathing in the river, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw the Deities with great curiosity and wandered on.

The nine Viṣṇu temples known as Naya-tripati (Nava-tirupati) are situated in and around Ālvār Tirunagarai. This is a town about seventeen miles southeast of Tirunelveli. All the Deities of the temples assemble together during a yearly festival in the town.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.220

↗
ciyaḍatalā tīrthe dekhi’ śrī-rāma-lakṣmaṇa tila-kāñcī āsi’ kaila śiva daraśana
[chiyadatalaa teerthe dekhi’ shree-raama-lakshmana tila-kaanchee aasi’ kaila shiva darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ciyaḍatalā tīrthe dekhi’ śrī-rāma-lakṣmaṇa tila-kāñcī āsi’ kaila śiva daraśana
After this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to a holy place known as Ciyaḍatalā, where He saw the Deities of the two brothers Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa. He then proceeded to Tila-kāñcī, where He saw the temple of Lord Śiva.

Ciyaḍatalā is sometimes known as Cheratalā. It is near the city of Kaila, and there is a temple there dedicated to Lord Śrī Rāmacandra and His brother Lakṣmaṇa. Tila-kāñcī (Tenkasi) is about thirty miles northeast of the city of Tirunelveli.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.221

↗
gajendra-mokṣaṇa-tīrthe dekhi viṣṇu-mūrti pānāgaḍi-tīrthe āsi’ dekhila sītāpati
[gajendra-mokshana-teerthe dekhi vishnu-moorti paanaagadi-teerthe aasi’ dekhila seetaapati]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gajendra-mokṣaṇa-tīrthe dekhi viṣṇu-mūrti pānāgaḍi-tīrthe āsi’ dekhila sītāpati
Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then visited the holy place named Gajendra-mokṣaṇa, where He went to a temple of Lord Viṣṇu. He then came to Pānāgaḍi, a holy place where He saw the Deities of Lord Rāmacandra and Sītā.

The Gajendra-mokṣaṇa temple is sometimes mistaken for a temple of Lord Śiva. It is about two miles south of the city of Kaivera (Nagercoil). Actually the Deity is not of Lord Śiva but of Viṣṇu. Pānāgaḍi (Pannakudi) is about thirty miles south of Tirunelveli. Formerly the temple there contained the Deity of Śrī Rāmacandra, but later the devotees of Lord Śiva replaced Lord Rāmacandra with a deity of Lord Śiva named Rāmeśvara or Rāma-liṅga Śiva.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.222

↗
cāmtāpure āsi’ dekhi’ śrī-rāma-lakṣmaṇa śrī-vaikuṇṭhe āsi’ kaila viṣṇu daraśana
[chaamtaapure aasi’ dekhi’ shree-raama-lakshmana shree-vaikunthe aasi’ kaila vishnu darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
cāmtāpure āsi’ dekhi’ śrī-rāma-lakṣmaṇa śrī-vaikuṇṭhe āsi’ kaila viṣṇu daraśana
Later the Lord went to Cāmtāpura, where He saw the Deities of Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa. He then went to Śrī Vaikuṇṭha and saw the temple of Lord Viṣṇu there.

Cāmtāpura (sometimes called Chengannur) is located in the state of Kerala. A temple of Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa is located there. Śrī Vaikuṇṭha — about four miles north of Ālvār Tirunagarai and sixteen miles southeast of Tirunelveli — is situated on the bank of the Tāmraparṇī River.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.223

↗
malaya-parvate kaila agastya-vandana kanyā-kumārī tāhāṅ kaila daraśana
[malaya-parvate kaila agastya-vandana kanyaa-kumaaree taahaan kaila darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
malaya-parvate kaila agastya-vandana kanyā-kumārī tāhāṅ kaila daraśana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to Malaya-parvata and offered prayers to Agastya Muni. He then visited Kanyā-kumārī [Cape Comorin].

The range of mountains in South India beginning at Kerala and extending to Cape Comorin is called Malaya-parvata. Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (1) There is a temple of Agastya Muni in the village of Agastyampallī, in the district of Tanjore. (2) There is a temple of Lord Skanda on a hill known as Śiva-giri, and this temple is said to have been established by Agastya Muni. (3) Some say that the hill near Cape Comorin known as Paṭhiyā served as Agastya Muni’s residence. (4) There is a place known as Agastya-malaya, which is a range of hills on both sides of the Tāmraparṇī River. Cape Comorin itself is also known as Kanyā-kumārī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.224

↗
āmlitalāya dekhi’ śrī-rāma gaurahari mallāra-deśete āilā yathā bhaṭṭathāri
[aamlitalaaya dekhi’ shree-raama gaurahari mallaara-deshete aailaa yathaa bhattathaari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āmlitalāya dekhi’ śrī-rāma gaurahari mallāra-deśete āilā yathā bhaṭṭathāri
After visiting Kanyā-kumārī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came to Āmlitalā, where He saw the Deity of Śrī Rāmacandra. Thereafter He went to a place known as Mallāra-deśa, where a community of Bhaṭṭathāris lived.

North of Mallāra-deśa is South Kanara. To the east are Coorg and Mysore, to the south is Cochin, and to the west is the Arabian Sea. As far as the Bhaṭṭathāris are concerned, they are a nomadic community. They camp wherever they like and have no fixed place of residence. Outwardly they take up the dress of sannyāsīs, but their real business is stealing and cheating. They allure others to supply women for their camp, and they cheat many women and keep them within their community. In this way they increase their population. In Bengal also there is a similar community. Actually, all over the world there are nomadic communities whose business is simply to allure, cheat and steal innocent women.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.225

↗
tamāla-kārtika dekhi’ āila vetāpani raghunātha dekhi’ tāhāṅ vañcilā rajanī
[tamaala-kaartika dekhi’ aaila vetaapani raghunaatha dekhi’ taahaan vanchilaa rajanee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tamāla-kārtika dekhi’ āila vetāpani raghunātha dekhi’ tāhāṅ vañcilā rajanī
After visiting Mallāra-deśa, Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Tamāla-kārtika and then to Vetāpani. There He saw the temple of Raghunātha, Lord Rāmacandra, and passed the night.

Tamāla-kārtika is forty-four miles south of Tirunelveli and two miles south of Aramavallī Mountain. It is located within the jurisdiction of Tovalai. At Tamāla-kārtika is a temple of Subrahmaṇya, or Lord Kārtika, the son of Lord Śiva. Vetāpani, or Vātāpāṇī, is north of Kaila in the Tamil Nadu state. It is also known as Bhūtapaṇḍi and is within the jurisdiction of the Tobala district. It is understood that formerly there was a Deity of Lord Rāmacandra there. Later the Deity was replaced with a deity of Lord Śiva known as Rāmeśvara or Bhūtanātha.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.226

↗
gosāñira saṅge rahe kṛṣṇadāsa brāhmaṇa bhaṭṭathāri-saha tāhāṅ haila daraśana
[gosaanira sange rahe krishnadaasa braahmana bhattathaari-saha taahaan haila darashana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gosāñira saṅge rahe kṛṣṇadāsa brāhmaṇa bhaṭṭathāri-saha tāhāṅ haila daraśana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was accompanied by His servant, Kṛṣṇadāsa. He was a brāhmaṇa, but he met with the Bhaṭṭathāris there.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.227

↗
strī-dhana dekhāñā tāṅra lobha janmāila ārya sarala viprera buddhi-nāśa kaila
[stree-dhana dekhaanaa taanra lobha janmaaila aarya sarala viprera buddhi-naasha kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
strī-dhana dekhāñā tāṅra lobha janmāila ārya sarala viprera buddhi-nāśa kaila
With women the Bhaṭṭathāris allured the brāhmaṇa Kṛṣṇadāsa, who was simple and gentle. By virtue of their bad association, they polluted his intelligence.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.228

↗
prāte uṭhi’ āilā vipra bhaṭṭathāri-ghare tāhāra uddeśe prabhu āilā satvare
[praate uthi’ aailaa vipra bhattathaari-ghare taahaara uddeshe prabhu aailaa satvare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prāte uṭhi’ āilā vipra bhaṭṭathāri-ghare tāhāra uddeśe prabhu āilā satvare
Allured by the Bhaṭṭathāris, Kṛṣṇadāsa went to their place early in the morning. The Lord also went there very quickly just to find him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.229

↗
āsiyā kahena saba bhaṭṭathāri-gaṇe āmāra brāhmaṇa tumi rākha ki kāraṇe
[aasiyaa kahena saba bhattathaari-gane aamaara braahmana tumi raakha ki kaarane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āsiyā kahena saba bhaṭṭathāri-gaṇe āmāra brāhmaṇa tumi rākha ki kāraṇe
Upon reaching their community, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked the Bhaṭṭathāris, “Why are you keeping My brāhmaṇa assistant?
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.230

↗
āmiha sannyāsī dekha, tumiha sannyāsī more duḥkha deha, — tomāra ’nyāya’ nāhi vāsi
[aamiha sannyaasee dekha, tumiha sannyaasee more duhkha deha, — tomaara ’nyaaya’ naahi vaasi]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āmiha sannyāsī dekha, tumiha sannyāsī more duḥkha deha, — tomāra ’nyāya’ nāhi vāsi
“I am in the renounced order of life, and so are you. Yet you are purposefully giving Me pain, and I do not see any good logic in this.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.231

↗
śuni’ saba bhaṭṭathāri uṭhe astra lañā māribāre āila sabe cāri-dike dhāñā
[shuni’ saba bhattathaari uthe astra lanaa maaribaare aaila sabe chaari-dike dhaanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ saba bhaṭṭathāri uṭhe astra lañā māribāre āila sabe cāri-dike dhāñā
Upon hearing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all the Bhaṭṭathāris came running from all sides with weapons in their hands, desiring to hurt the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.232

↗
tāra astra tāra aṅge paḍe hāta haite khaṇḍa khaṇḍa haila bhaṭṭathāri palāya cāri bhite
[taara astra taara ange pade haata haite khanda khanda haila bhattathaari palaaya chaari bhite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāra astra tāra aṅge paḍe hāta haite khaṇḍa khaṇḍa haila bhaṭṭathāri palāya cāri bhite
However, their weapons fell from their hands and struck their own bodies. When some of the Bhaṭṭathāris were thus cut to pieces, the others ran away in the four directions.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.233

↗
bhaṭṭathāri-ghare mahā uṭhila krandana keśe dhari’ vipre lañā karila gamana
[bhattathaari-ghare mahaa uthila krandana keshe dhari’ vipre lanaa karila gamana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhaṭṭathāri-ghare mahā uṭhila krandana keśe dhari’ vipre lañā karila gamana
While there was much roaring and crying at the Bhaṭṭathāri community, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu grabbed Kṛṣṇadāsa by the hair and took him away.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.234

↗
sei dina cali’ āilā payasvinī-tīre snāna kari’ gelā ādi-keśava-mandire
[sei dina chali’ aailaa payasvinee-teere snaana kari’ gelaa aadi-keshava-mandire]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sei dina cali’ āilā payasvinī-tīre snāna kari’ gelā ādi-keśava-mandire
That very night, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His assistant Kṛṣṇadāsa arrived at the bank of the Payasvinī River. They took their bath and then went to see the temple of Ādi-keśava.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.235

↗
keśava dekhiyā preme āviṣṭa hailā nati, stuti, nṛtya, gīta, bahuta karilā
[keshava dekhiyaa preme aavishta hailaa nati, stuti, nritya, geeta, bahuta karilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
keśava dekhiyā preme āviṣṭa hailā nati, stuti, nṛtya, gīta, bahuta karilā
When the Lord saw the Ādi-keśava temple, He was immediately overwhelmed with ecstasy. Offering various obeisances and prayers, He chanted and danced.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.236

↗
prema dekhi’ loke haila mahā-camatkāra sarva-loka kaila prabhura parama satkāra
[prema dekhi’ loke haila mahaa-chamatkaara sarva-loka kaila prabhura parama satkaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prema dekhi’ loke haila mahā-camatkāra sarva-loka kaila prabhura parama satkāra
All the people there were greatly astonished to see the ecstatic pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. They all received the Lord very well.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.237

↗
mahā-bhakta-gaṇa-saha tāhāṅ goṣṭhī kaila ‘brahma-saṁhitādhyāya’-puṅthi tāhāṅ pāila
[mahaa-bhakta-gana-saha taahaan goshthee kaila ‘brahma-samhitaadhyaaya’-punthi taahaan paaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mahā-bhakta-gaṇa-saha tāhāṅ goṣṭhī kaila ‘brahma-saṁhitādhyāya’-puṅthi tāhāṅ pāila
In the temple of Ādi-keśava, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu discussed spiritual matters among highly advanced devotees. While there, He found a chapter of the Brahma-saṁhitā.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.238

↗
puṅthi pāñā prabhura haila ānanda apāra kampāśru-sveda-stambha-pulaka vikāra
[punthi paanaa prabhura haila aananda apaara kampaashru-sveda-stambha-pulaka vikaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
puṅthi pāñā prabhura haila ānanda apāra kampāśru-sveda-stambha-pulaka vikāra
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was greatly happy to find a chapter of that scripture, and symptoms of ecstatic transformation — trembling, tears, perspiration, trance and jubilation — were manifest in His body.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.239-240

↗
siddhānta-śāstra nāhi ‘brahma-saṁhitā’ra sama govinda-mahimā jñānera parama kāraṇaalpākṣare kahe siddhānta apāra sakala-vaiṣṇava-śāstra-madhye ati sāra
[siddhaanta-shaastra naahi ‘brahma-samhitaa’ra sama govinda-mahimaa jnaanera parama kaaranaalpaakshare kahe siddhaanta apaara sakala-vaishnava-shaastra-madhye ati saara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
siddhānta-śāstra nāhi ‘brahma-saṁhitā’ra sama govinda-mahimā jñānera parama kāraṇaalpākṣare kahe siddhānta apāra sakala-vaiṣṇava-śāstra-madhye ati sāra
There is no scripture equal to the Brahma-saṁhitā as far as the final spiritual conclusion is concerned. Indeed, that scripture is the supreme revelation of the glories of Lord Govinda, for it reveals the topmost knowledge about Him. Since all conclusions are briefly presented in the Brahma-saṁhitā, it is essential among all the Vaiṣṇava literatures.

The Brahma-saṁhitā is a very important scripture. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu acquired the fifth chapter from the Ādi-keśava temple. In that fifth chapter, the philosophical conclusion of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva (simultaneous oneness and difference) is presented. The chapter also presents methods of devotional service, the eighteen-syllable Vedic hymn, discourses on the soul, the Supersoul and fruitive activity, an explanation of Kāma-gāyatrī, kāma-bīja and the original Mahā-Viṣṇu, and a detailed description of the spiritual world, specifically Goloka Vṛndāvana. The Brahma-saṁhitā also explains the demigod Gaṇeśa, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, the origin of the Gāyatrī mantra, the form of Govinda and His transcendental position and abode, the living entities, the highest goal, the goddess Durgā, the meaning of austerity, the five gross elements, love of Godhead, impersonal Brahman, the initiation of Lord Brahmā, and the vision of transcendental love enabling one to see the Lord. The steps of devotional service are also explained. The mind, yoga-nidrā, the goddess of fortune, devotional service in spontaneous ecstasy, incarnations beginning with Lord Rāmacandra, Deities, the conditioned soul and its duties, the truth about Lord Viṣṇu, prayers, Vedic hymns, Lord Śiva, the Vedic literature, personalism and impersonalism, good behavior, and many other subjects are also discussed. There is also a description of the sun and the universal form of the Lord. All these subjects are conclusively explained in a nutshell in the Brahma-saṁhitā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.241

↗
bahu yatne sei puṅthi nila lekhāiyā ‘ananta padmanābha’ āilā haraṣita hañā
[bahu yatne sei punthi nila lekhaaiyaa ‘ananta padmanaabha’ aailaa harashita hanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bahu yatne sei puṅthi nila lekhāiyā ‘ananta padmanābha’ āilā haraṣita hañā
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu copied the Brahma-saṁhitā, and then with great pleasure He went to a place known as Ananta Padmanābha.

Concerning Ananta Padmanābha, one should refer to Madhya-līlā, chapter one, text 115.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.242

↗
dina-dui padmanābhera kaila daraśana ānande dekhite āilā śrī-janārdana
[dina-dui padmanaabhera kaila darashana aanande dekhite aailaa shree-janaardana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dina-dui padmanābhera kaila daraśana ānande dekhite āilā śrī-janārdana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained for two or three days at Ananta Padmanābha and visited the temple there. Then, in great ecstasy He went to see the temple of Śrī Janārdana.

The temple of Śrī Janārdana is situated twenty-six miles north of Trivandrum, near the Varkala railway station.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.243

↗
dina-dui tāhāṅ kari’ kīrtana-nartana payasvinī āsiyā dekhe śaṅkara nārāyaṇa
[dina-dui taahaan kari’ keertana-nartana payasvinee aasiyaa dekhe shankara naaraayana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dina-dui tāhāṅ kari’ kīrtana-nartana payasvinī āsiyā dekhe śaṅkara nārāyaṇa
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu chanted and danced at Śrī Janārdana for two days. He then went to the bank of the Payasvinī River and visited the temple of Śaṅkara-nārāyaṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.244

↗
śṛṅgeri-maṭhe āilā śaṅkarācārya-sthāne matsya-tīrtha dekhi’ kaila tuṅgabhadrāya snāne
[shringeri-mathe aailaa shankaraachaarya-sthaane matsya-teertha dekhi’ kaila tungabhadraaya snaane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śṛṅgeri-maṭhe āilā śaṅkarācārya-sthāne matsya-tīrtha dekhi’ kaila tuṅgabhadrāya snāne
Then He saw the monastery known as Śṛṅgeri-maṭha, the abode of Ācārya Śaṅkara. He then visited Matsya-tīrtha, a place of pilgrimage, and took a bath in the river Tuṅgabhadrā.

The monastery known as Śṛṅgeri-maṭha is situated in the state of Karnataka, in the district of Chikmagalur. This monastery is located at the confluence of the rivers Tuṅga and Bhadrā, seven miles south of Harihara-pura. The real name of this place is Śṛṅga-giri or Śṛṅgavera-purī, and it is the headquarters of Śaṅkarācārya. Śaṅkarācārya had four principal disciples, and he established four centers under their management. In North India at Badarikāśrama, the monastery named Jyotir-maṭha was established. At Puruṣottama, the Bhogavardhana or Govardhana monastery was established. In Dvārakā, the Sāradā monastery was established. And the fourth monastery, established in South India, is known as Śṛṅgeri-maṭha. In the Śṛṅgeri-maṭha, the sannyāsīs assume the designations Sarasvatī, Bhāratī and Purī. They are all ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsīs, distinguished from the Vaiṣṇava sannyāsīs, who are known as tridaṇḍi-sannyāsīs. The Śṛṅgeri-maṭha is situated in South India, in a portion of the country comprising Āndhra, Draviḍa, Karṇāṭa and Kerala. The community is called Bhūrivāra, and the dynasty is called Bhūr-bhuvaḥ. The place is called Rāmeśvara, and the slogan is ahaṁ brahmāsmi. The Deity is Lord Varāha, and the energetic power is Kāmākṣī. The ācārya is Hastāmalaka, and the brahmacārī assistants of the sannyāsīs are known as Caitanya. The place of pilgrimage is called Tuṅgabhadrā, and the subject for Vedic study is the Yajur Veda. The list of the disciplic succession from Śaṅkarācārya is available, and the names of the ācāryas and the dates of their accepting sannyāsa, according to the Śaka Era (or Śakābda), are as follows (for approximate Christian-era dates, add 78 years): Śaṅkarācārya, 622 Śaka; Sureśvarācārya, 630; Bodhanācārya, 680; Jñānadhanācārya, 768; Jñānottama-śivācārya, 827; Jñānagiri Ācārya, 871; Siṁhagiri Ācārya, 958; Īśvara Tīrtha, 1019; Narasiṁha Tīrtha, 1067; Vidyātīrtha Vidyā-śaṅkara, 1150; Bhāratī-kṛṣṇa Tīrtha, 1250; Vidyāraṇya Bhāratī, 1253; Candraśekhara Bhāratī, 1290; Narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1309; Puruṣottama Bhāratī, 1328; Śaṅkarānanda, 1350; Candraśekhara Bhāratī, 1371; Narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1386; Puruṣottama Bhāratī, 1398; Rāmacandra Bhāratī, 1430; Narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1479; Narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1485; Dhanamaḍi-narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1498; Abhinava-narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1521; Saccidānanda Bhāratī, 1544; Narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1585; Saccidānanda Bhāratī, 1627; Abhinava-saccidānanda Bhāratī, 1663; Nṛsiṁha Bhāratī, 1689; Saccidānanda Bhāratī, 1692; Abhinava-saccidānanda Bhāratī, 1730; Narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1739; Saccidānanda Śivābhinava Vidyā-narasiṁha Bhāratī, 1788. Regarding Śaṅkarācārya, it is understood that he was born in the year 608 of the Śakābda Era, in the month of Vaiśākha, on the third day of the waxing moon, in a place in South India known as Kālāḍi. His father’s name was Śivaguru, and he lost his father at an early age. When Śaṅkarācārya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all scriptures and took sannyāsa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks of the Narmadā. After accepting sannyāsa, Śaṅkarācārya stayed with his spiritual master for some days. He then took his permission to go to Vārāṇasī, and from there he went to Badarikāśrama, where he stayed until his twelfth year. While there, he wrote a commentary on the Brahma-sūtra, as well as on ten Upaniṣads and the Bhagavad-gītā. He also wrote Sanat-sujātīya and a commentary on the Nṛsiṁha-tāpanī. Among his many disciples, his four chief disciples are Padmapāda, Sureśvara, Hastāmalaka and Troṭaka. After departing from Vārāṇasī, Śaṅkarācārya went to Prayāga, where he met a great learned scholar called Kumārila Bhaṭṭa. Śaṅkarācārya wanted to discuss the authority of the scriptures, but Kumārila Bhaṭṭa, being on his deathbed, sent him to his disciple Maṇḍana, in the city of Māhiṣmatī. It was there that Śaṅkarācārya defeated Maṇḍana Miśra in a discussion of the śāstras. Maṇḍana had a wife named Sarasvatī, or Ubhaya-bhāratī, who served as mediator between Śaṅkarācārya and her husband. It is said that she wanted to discuss erotic principles and amorous love with Śaṅkarācārya, but Śaṅkarācārya had been a brahmacārī since birth and therefore had no experience in amorous love. He took a month’s leave from Ubhaya-bhāratī and, by his mystic power, entered the body of a king who had just died. In this way Śaṅkarācārya experienced the erotic principles. After attaining this experience, he wanted to discuss erotic principles with Ubhaya-bhāratī, but without hearing his discussion she blessed him and assured the continuous existence of the Śṛṅgeri-maṭha. She then took leave of material life. Afterwards, Maṇḍana Miśra took the order of sannyāsa from Śaṅkarācārya and became known as Sureśvara. Śaṅkarācārya defeated many scholars throughout India and converted them to his Māyāvāda philosophy. He left his material body at the age of thirty-three. As far as Matsya-tīrtha is concerned, it was supposedly situated beside the ocean in the district of Malabar.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.245

↗
madhvācārya-sthāne āilā yāṅhā ‘tattvavādī’ uḍupīte ‘kṛṣṇa’ dekhi, tāhāṅ haila premonmādī
[madhvaachaarya-sthaane aailaa yaanhaa ‘tattvavaadee’ udupeete ‘krishna’ dekhi, taahaan haila premonmaadee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
madhvācārya-sthāne āilā yāṅhā ‘tattvavādī’ uḍupīte ‘kṛṣṇa’ dekhi, tāhāṅ haila premonmādī
Caitanya Mahāprabhu next arrived at Uḍupī, the place of Madhvācārya, where the philosophers known as Tattvavādīs resided. There He saw the Deity of Lord Kṛṣṇa and became mad with ecstasy.

Śrīpāda Madhvācārya took his birth near Uḍupī, which is situated in the South Kanara district of South India, just west of Sahyādri. This is the chief city of the South Kanara province and is near the city of Mangalore, which is situated to the south of Uḍupī. Near the city of Uḍupī is a place called Pājakā-kṣetra, where Madhvācārya took his birth in a Śivāllī-brāhmaṇa dynasty as the son of Madhyageha Bhaṭṭa, in the year 1040 Śakābda (A.D. 1118). According to some, he was born in the year 1160 Śakābda (A.D. 1238). In his childhood Madhvācārya was known as Vāsudeva, and there are some wonderful stories surrounding him. It is said that once when his father had piled up many debts, Madhvācārya converted tamarind seeds into actual coins to pay them off. When he was five years old, he was offered the sacred thread. A demon named Maṇimān lived near his abode in the form of a snake, and at the age of five Madhvācārya killed that snake with the toe of his left foot. When his mother was very much disturbed, he would appear before her in one jump. He was a great scholar even in childhood, and although his father did not agree, he accepted sannyāsa at the age of twelve. Upon receiving sannyāsa from Acyuta Prekṣa, he received the name Pūrṇaprajña Tīrtha. After traveling all over India, he finally discussed scriptures with Vidyāśaṅkara, the exalted leader of Śṛṅgeri-maṭha. Vidyāśaṅkara was actually diminished in the presence of Madhvācārya. Accompanied by Satya Tīrtha, Madhvācārya went to Badarikāśrama. It was there that he met Vyāsadeva and explained his commentary on the Bhagavad-gītā before him. Thus he became a great scholar by studying before Vyāsadeva. By the time he came to the Ānanda-maṭha from Badarikāśrama, Madhvācārya had finished his commentary on the Bhagavad-gītā. His companion Satya Tīrtha wrote down the entire commentary. When Madhvācārya returned from Badarikāśrama, he went to Gañjāma, which is on the bank of the river Godāvarī. There he met with two learned scholars named Śobhana Bhaṭṭa and Svāmī Śāstrī. Later these scholars became known in the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya as Padmanābha Tīrtha and Narahari Tīrtha. When he returned to Uḍupī, he would sometimes bathe in the ocean. On such an occasion he composed a prayer in five chapters. Once, while sitting beside the sea engrossed in meditation upon Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, he saw that a large boat containing goods for Dvārakā was in danger. He gave some signs by which the boat could approach the shore, and it was saved. The owners of the boat wanted to give him a present, and at the time Madhvācārya agreed to take some gopī-candana. He received a big lump of gopī-candana, and as it was being brought to him, it broke apart and revealed a large Deity of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The Deity had a stick in one hand and a lump of food in the other. As soon as Madhvācārya received the Deity of Kṛṣṇa in this way, he composed a prayer. The Deity was so heavy that not even thirty people could lift it. Yet Madhvācārya personally brought this Deity to Uḍupī. Eight of Madhvācārya’s sannyāsa disciples became directors of his eight monasteries. Worship of the Lord Kṛṣṇa Deity is still going on at Uḍupī according to the plans Madhvācārya established. Madhvācārya then for the second time visited Badarikāśrama. While he was passing through Maharashtra, the local king was digging a big lake for the public benefit. As Madhvācārya passed through that area with his disciples, he was also obliged to help in the excavation. After some time, when Madhvācārya visited the king, he engaged the king in that work and departed with his disciples. Often in the province of Gāṅga-pradeśa there were fights between Hindus and Muslims. The Hindus were on one bank of the river, and the Muslims on the other. Due to the community tension, no boat was available for crossing the river. The Muslim soldiers were always stopping passengers on the other side, but Madhvācārya did not care for these soldiers. He crossed the river anyway, and when he met the soldiers on the other side, he was brought before the king. The Muslim king was so pleased with him that he wanted to give him a kingdom and some money, but Madhvācārya refused. While walking on the road, he was attacked by some dacoits, but by his bodily strength he killed them all. When his companion Satya Tīrtha was attacked by a tiger, Madhvācārya separated them by virtue of his great strength. When he met Vyāsadeva, he received from him the śālagrāma-śilā known as Aṣṭamūrti. After this, he summarized the Mahābhārata. Madhvācārya’s devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India. Consequently the owners of the Śṛṅgeri-maṭha, established by Śaṅkarācārya, became a little perturbed. At that time the followers of Śaṅkarācārya were afraid of Madhvācārya’s rising power, and they began to tease Madhvācārya’s disciples in many ways. There was even an attempt to prove that the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya was not in line with Vedic principles. A person named Puṇḍarīka Purī, a follower of the Māyāvāda philosophy of Śaṅkarācārya, came before Madhvācārya to discuss the śāstras. It is said that all of Madhvācārya’s books were taken away, but later they were found with the help of King Jayasiṁha, ruler of Kumla. In discussion, Puṇḍarīka Purī was defeated by Madhvācārya. A great personality named Trivikramācārya, who was a resident of Viṣṇumaṅgala, became Madhvācārya’s disciple, and his son later became Nārāyaṇācārya, the composer of Śrī Madhva-vijaya. After the death of Trivikramācārya, the younger brother of Nārāyaṇācārya took sannyāsa and later became known as Viṣṇu Tīrtha. It was reputed that there was no limit to the bodily strength of Pūrṇaprajña, Madhvācārya. There was a person named Kaḍañjari who was famed for possessing the strength of thirty men. Madhvācārya placed the big toe of his foot upon the ground and asked the man to separate it from the ground, but the great strong man could not do so even after great effort. Śrīla Madhvācārya passed from this material world at the age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upaniṣad. For further information about Madhvācārya, one should read Madhva-vijaya, by Nārāyaṇācārya. The ācāryas of the Madhva-sampradāya established Uḍupī as the chief center, and the monastery there was known as Uttararāḍhī-maṭha. A list of the different centers of the Madhvācārya-sampradāya can be found at Uḍupī, and their maṭha commanders are (1) Viṣṇu Tīrtha (Śoda-maṭha), (2) Janārdana Tīrtha (Kṛṣṇapura-maṭha) (3) Vāmana Tīrtha (Kanura-maṭha), (4) Narasiṁha Tīrtha (Adamara-maṭha), (5) Upendra Tīrtha (Puttugī-maṭha), (6) Rāma Tīrtha (Śirura-maṭha), (7) Hṛṣīkeśa Tīrtha (Palimara-maṭha), and (8) Akṣobhya Tīrtha (Pejāvara-maṭha). The disciplic succession of the Madhvācārya-sampradāya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Śakābda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (1) Haṁsa Paramātmā; (2) Caturmukha Brahmā; (3) Sanakādi; (4) Durvāsā; (5) Jñānanidhi; (6) Garuḍa-vāhana; (7) Kaivalya Tīrtha; (8) Jñāneśa Tīrtha; (9) Para Tīrtha; (10) Satyaprajña Tīrtha; (11) Prājña Tīrtha; (12) Acyuta Prekṣācārya Tīrtha; (13) Śrī Madhvācārya, 1040 Śaka; (14) Padmanābha, 1120; Narahari, 1127; Mādhava, 1136; and Akṣobhya 1159; (15) Jaya Tīrtha, 1167; (16) Vidyādhirāja, 1190; (17) Kavīndra, 1255; (18) Vāgīśa, 1261; (19) Rāmacandra, 1269; (20) Vidyānidhi, 1298; (21) Śrī Raghunātha, 1366; (22) Rayuvarya (who spoke with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu), 1424; (23) Raghūttama, 1471; (24) Vedavyāsa, 1517; (25) Vidyādhīśa, 1541; (26) Vedanidhi, 1553; (27) Satyavrata, 1557; (28) Satyanidhi, 1560;(29) Satyanātha, 1582; (30) Satyābhinava, 1595; (31) Satyapūrṇa, 1628; (32) Satyavijaya, 1648; (33) Satyapriya, 1659; (34) Satyabodha, 1666; (35) Satyasandha, 1705; (36) Satyavara, 1716; (37) Satyadharma, 1719; (38) Satyasaṅkalpa, 1752; (39) Satyasantuṣṭa, 1763; (40) Satyaparāyaṇa, 1763; (41) Satyakāma, 1785; (42) Satyeṣṭa, 1793; (43) Satyaparākrama, 1794; (44) Satyadhīra, 1801; (45) Satyadhīra Tīrtha, 1808. After the sixteenth ācārya (Vidyādhirāja Tīrtha), there was another disciplic succession, including Rājendra Tīrtha, 1254; Vijayadhvaja; Puruṣottama; Subrahmaṇya; and Vyāsa Rāya, 1470-1520. The nineteenth ācārya, Rāmacandra Tīrtha, had another disciplic succession, including Vibudhendra, 1218; Jitāmitra, 1348; Raghunandana; Surendra; Vijendra; Sudhīndra; and Rāghavendra Tīrtha, 1545. To date, in the Uḍupī monastery there are another fourteen Madhva-tīrtha sannyāsīs. As stated, Uḍupī is situated beside the sea in South Kanara, about thirty-six miles north of Mangalore. Most of the information in this purport is available from the South Kānāḍā Manual and the Bombay Gazette.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.246

↗
nartaka gopāla dekhe parama-mohane madhvācārye svapna diyā āilā tāṅra sthāne
[nartaka gopaala dekhe parama-mohane madhvaachaarye svapna diyaa aailaa taanra sthaane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nartaka gopāla dekhe parama-mohane madhvācārye svapna diyā āilā tāṅra sthāne
While at the Uḍupī monastery, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw “dancing Gopāla,” a most beautiful Deity. This Deity appeared to Madhvācārya in a dream.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.247

↗
gopī-candana-tale āchila ḍiṅgāte madhvācārya sei kṛṣṇa pāilā kona-mate
[gopee-chandana-tale aachila dingaate madhvaachaarya sei krishna paailaa kona-mate]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopī-candana-tale āchila ḍiṅgāte madhvācārya sei kṛṣṇa pāilā kona-mate
Madhvācārya had somehow or other acquired the Deity of Kṛṣṇa from a heap of gopī-candana that had been transported in a boat.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.248

↗
madhvācārya āni’ tāṅre karilā sthāpana adyāvadhi sevā kare tattvavādi-gaṇa
[madhvaachaarya aani’ taanre karilaa sthaapana adyaavadhi sevaa kare tattvavaadi-gana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
madhvācārya āni’ tāṅre karilā sthāpana adyāvadhi sevā kare tattvavādi-gaṇa
Madhvācārya brought this dancing Gopāla Deity to Uḍupī and installed Him in the temple. To date, the followers of Madhvācārya, known as Tattvavādīs, worship this Deity.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.249

↗
kṛṣṇa-mūrti dekhi’ prabhu mahā-sukha pāila premāveśe bahu-kṣaṇa nṛtya-gīta kaila
[krishna-moorti dekhi’ prabhu mahaa-sukha paaila premaaveshe bahu-kshana nritya-geeta kaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-mūrti dekhi’ prabhu mahā-sukha pāila premāveśe bahu-kṣaṇa nṛtya-gīta kaila
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu received great pleasure in seeing this beautiful form of Gopāla. For a long time He danced and chanted in ecstatic love.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.250

↗
tattvavādi-gaṇa prabhuke ‘māyāvādī’ jñāne prathama darśane prabhuke nā kaila sambhāṣaṇe
[tattvavaadi-gana prabhuke ‘maayaavaadee’ jnaane prathama darshane prabhuke naa kaila sambhaashane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tattvavādi-gaṇa prabhuke ‘māyāvādī’ jñāne prathama darśane prabhuke nā kaila sambhāṣaṇe
When the Tattvavādī Vaiṣṇavas first saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they considered Him a Māyāvādī sannyāsī. Therefore they did not talk to Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.251

↗
pāche premāveśa dekhi’ haila camatkāra vaiṣṇava-jñāne bahuta karila satkāra
[paache premaavesha dekhi’ haila chamatkaara vaishnava-jnaane bahuta karila satkaara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāche premāveśa dekhi’ haila camatkāra vaiṣṇava-jñāne bahuta karila satkāra
Later, after seeing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in ecstatic love, they were struck with wonder. Then, considering Him a Vaiṣṇava, they gave Him a nice reception.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.252

↗
‘vaiṣṇavatā’ sabāra antare garva jāni’ īṣat hāsiyā kichu kahe gauramaṇi
[‘vaishnavataa’ sabaara antare garva jaani’ eeshat haasiyaa kichu kahe gauramani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘vaiṣṇavatā’ sabāra antare garva jāni’ īṣat hāsiyā kichu kahe gauramaṇi
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu could understand that the Tattvavādīs were very proud of their Vaiṣṇavism. He therefore smiled and began to speak to them.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.253

↗
tāṅ-sabāra antare garva jāni gauracandra tāṅ-sabā-saṅge goṣṭhī karilā ārambha
[taan-sabaara antare garva jaani gaurachandra taan-sabaa-sange goshthee karilaa aarambha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅ-sabāra antare garva jāni gauracandra tāṅ-sabā-saṅge goṣṭhī karilā ārambha
Considering them very proud, Caitanya Mahāprabhu began His discussion.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.254

↗
tattvavādī ācārya — saba śāstrete pravīṇa tāṅre praśna kaila prabhu hañā yena dīna
[tattvavaadee aachaarya — saba shaastrete praveena taanre prashna kaila prabhu hanaa yena deena]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tattvavādī ācārya — saba śāstrete pravīṇa tāṅre praśna kaila prabhu hañā yena dīna
The chief ācārya of the Tattvavāda community was very learned in the revealed scriptures. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu humbly questioned him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.255

↗
sādhya-sādhana āmi nā jāni bhāla-mate sādhya-sādhana-śreṣṭha jānāha āmāte
[saadhya-saadhana aami naa jaani bhaala-mate saadhya-saadhana-shreshtha jaanaaha aamaate]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sādhya-sādhana āmi nā jāni bhāla-mate sādhya-sādhana-śreṣṭha jānāha āmāte
Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “I do not know very well the aim of life and how to achieve it. Please tell Me of the best ideal for humanity and how to attain it.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.256

↗
ācārya kahe, — ‘varṇāśrama-dharma, kṛṣṇe samarpaṇa’ ei haya kṛṣṇa-bhaktera śreṣṭha ‘sādhana’
[aachaarya kahe, — ‘varnaashrama-dharma, krishne samarpana’ ei haya krishna-bhaktera shreshtha ‘saadhana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ācārya kahe, — ‘varṇāśrama-dharma, kṛṣṇe samarpaṇa’ ei haya kṛṣṇa-bhaktera śreṣṭha ‘sādhana’
The ācārya replied, “When the activities of the four castes and the four āśramas are dedicated to Kṛṣṇa, they constitute the best means whereby one can attain the highest goal of life.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.257

↗
‘pañca-vidha mukti’ pāñā vaikuṇṭhe gamana ‘sādhya-śreṣṭha’ haya, — ei śāstra-nirūpaṇa
[‘pancha-vidha mukti’ paanaa vaikunthe gamana ‘saadhya-shreshtha’ haya, — ei shaastra-niroopana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘pañca-vidha mukti’ pāñā vaikuṇṭhe gamana ‘sādhya-śreṣṭha’ haya, — ei śāstra-nirūpaṇa
“When one dedicates the duties of varṇāśrama-dharma to Kṛṣṇa, he is eligible for five kinds of liberation. Thus he is transferred to the spiritual world in Vaikuṇṭha. This is the highest goal of life and the verdict of all revealed scriptures.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.258

↗
prabhu kahe, — śāstre kahe śravaṇa-kīrtana kṛṣṇa-prema-sevā-phalera ‘parama-sādhana’
[prabhu kahe, — shaastre kahe shravana-keertana krishna-prema-sevaa-phalera ‘parama-saadhana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — śāstre kahe śravaṇa-kīrtana kṛṣṇa-prema-sevā-phalera ‘parama-sādhana’
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “According to the verdict of the śāstras, the process of hearing and chanting is the best means to attain loving service to Kṛṣṇa.

According to the Tattvavādīs, the best process for achieving the highest goal of life is to execute the duties of the four varṇas and āśramas. In the material world, unless one is situated in one of the varṇas (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra) one cannot manage social affairs properly to attain the ultimate goal. One also has to follow the principles of the āśramas (brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa), since these principles are considered essential for the attainment of the highest goal. In this way the Tattvavādīs establish that the execution of the principles of varṇa and āśrama for the sake of Kṛṣṇa is the best way to attain the topmost goal. The Tattvavādīs thus established their principles in terms of human society. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, differed when He said that the best process is hearing and chanting about Lord Viṣṇu. According to the Tattvavādīs, the highest goal is returning home, back to Godhead, but in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s opinion the highest goal is attaining love of Godhead, in either the material world or the spiritual world. In the material world this is practiced according to śāstric injunction, and in the spiritual world the real achievement is already there.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.259-260

↗
śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ sakhyam ātma-nivedanamiti puṁsārpitā viṣṇau bhaktiś cen nava-lakṣaṇā kriyeta bhagavaty addhā tan manye ’dhītam uttamam
[shravanam keertanam vishnoh smaranam paada-sevanam archanam vandanam daasyam sakhyam aatma-nivedanamiti pumsaarpitaa vishnau bhaktish chen nava-lakshanaa kriyeta bhagavaty addhaa tan manye ’dheetam uttamam]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ sakhyam ātma-nivedanamiti puṁsārpitā viṣṇau bhaktiś cen nava-lakṣaṇā kriyeta bhagavaty addhā tan manye ’dhītam uttamam
“ ‘This process entails hearing, chanting and remembering the holy name, form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of the Lord, offering service according to the time, place and performer, worshiping the Deity, offering prayers, always considering oneself the eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, making friends with Him and dedicating everything unto Him. These nine items of devotional service, when directly offered to Kṛṣṇa, constitute the highest attainment of life. This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures.’

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu quoted these verses from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.5.23-24).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.261

↗
śravaṇa-kīrtana ha-ite kṛṣṇe haya ‘premā’ sei pañcama puruṣārtha — puruṣārthera sīmā
[shravana-keertana ha-ite krishne haya ‘premaa’ sei panchama purushaartha — purushaarthera seemaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śravaṇa-kīrtana ha-ite kṛṣṇe haya ‘premā’ sei pañcama puruṣārtha — puruṣārthera sīmā
“When one comes to the platform of loving service to Lord Kṛṣṇa by executing these nine processes, beginning with hearing and chanting, he has attained the fifth platform of success and the limit of life’s goals.

Everyone is after success in religion, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately merging into the existence of Brahman. These are the general practices of the common man, but according to the strict principles of the Vedas, the highest attainment is to rise to the platform of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam, hearing and chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.2): dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo ’tra paramo nirmatsarāṇāṁ satāṁ vedyaṁ vāstavam atra vastu śiva-daṁ tāpa-trayonmūlanamśrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-muni-kṛte kiṁ vā parair īśvaraḥ sadyo hṛdy avarudhyate ’tra kṛtibhiḥ śuśrūṣubhis tat-kṣaṇāt “Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhāgavata Purāṇa propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful Bhāgavatam, compiled by the great sage Śrī Vyāsadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhāgavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart.” This verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam rejects as cheating processes all religious activities that aim at achieving materialistic goals, including dharma, artha, kāma and even mokṣa, or liberation. According to Śrīdhara Svāmī, the material conception of success (mokṣa, or liberation) is desired by those in material existence. Devotees, however, not being situated in material existence, have no desire for liberation. A devotee is always liberated in all stages of life because he is always engaged in the nine items of devotional service (śravaṇam, kīrtanam, etc.). Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s philosophy holds that devotional service to Kṛṣṇa always exists in everyone’s heart. It simply has to be awakened by the process of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ. Śravaṇādi śuddha-citte karaye udaya (Cc. Madhya 22.107). When a person is actually engaged in devotional service, his eternal relationship with the Lord, the servant-master relationship, is awakened.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.262

↗
evaṁ-vrataḥ sva-priya-nāma-kīrtyā jātānurāgo druta-citta uccaiḥ hasaty atho roditi rauti gāyaty unmāda-van nṛtyati loka-bāhyaḥ
[evam-vratah sva-priya-naama-keertyaa jaataanuraago druta-chitta uchchaih hasaty atho roditi rauti gaayaty unmaada-van nrityati loka-baahyah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ-vrataḥ sva-priya-nāma-kīrtyā jātānurāgo druta-citta uccaiḥ hasaty atho roditi rauti gāyaty unmāda-van nṛtyati loka-bāhyaḥ
“ ‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders.’

This verse is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.40).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.263

↗
karma-nindā, karma-tyāga, sarva-śāstre kahe karma haite prema-bhakti kṛṣṇe kabhu nahe
[karma-nindaa, karma-tyaaga, sarva-shaastre kahe karma haite prema-bhakti krishne kabhu nahe]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
karma-nindā, karma-tyāga, sarva-śāstre kahe karma haite prema-bhakti kṛṣṇe kabhu nahe
“In every revealed scripture there is condemnation of fruitive activities. It is advised everywhere to give up engagement in fruitive activities, for no one can attain the highest goal of life, love of Godhead, by executing them.

In the Vedas there are three kāṇḍas, or divisions: karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa and upāsanā-kāṇḍa. The karma-kāṇḍa portion stresses the execution of fruitive activities. But ultimately it is advised that one abandon both karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa (speculative knowledge) and accept only upāsanā-kāṇḍa, or bhakti-kāṇḍa. One cannot attain love of Godhead by executing karma-kāṇḍa or jñāna-kāṇḍa. But by dedicating one’s karma, or fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one to the spiritual platform. Then, however, one needs the association of a pure devotee, for only by a pure devotee’s association can one become a pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. When one comes to the stage of pure devotional service, the process of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam is very essential. By executing the nine items of devotional service, beginning with śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam, one is completely purified. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.1.11). Only then is one able to execute Kṛṣṇa’s orders in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.65, 66): man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskurumām evaiṣyasi satyam te pratijāne priyo ’si me sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaranaṁ vrajaahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ “Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend. Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.” In this way one develops his original constitutional position of rendering loving service to the Lord. One cannot be elevated to the highest platform of devotional service by karma-kāṇḍa or jñāna-kāṇḍa. Pure devotional service can be understood and attained only through the association of pure devotees. In this regard, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura states that there are two types of karma-kāṇḍa activities — pious and impious. Pious activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Kṛṣṇa. Pious and impious activities can bring about material happiness and distress, but there is no possibility of one’s becoming a pure devotee simply by acting piously or impiously. Bhakti, devotional service, means satisfying Kṛṣṇa. In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa, the principle of renunciation is always praised. The ripened fruit of Vedic knowledge, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, is the supreme Vedic evidence. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.5.12) it is said: naiṣkarmyam apy acyuta-bhāva-varjitaṁ na śobhate jñānam alaṁ nirañjanamkutaḥ punaḥ śaśvad abhadram īśvare na cārpitaṁ karma yad apy akāraṇam “Knowledge of self-realization, even though freed from all material affinity, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible [God]. What, then, is the use of fruitive activities, which are naturally painful from the very beginning and transient by nature, if they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord?” This means that even knowledge, which is superior to fruitive activity, is not successful if it is devoid of devotional service. Therefore in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam — in the beginning, middle and end — karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa are condemned. For example, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 1.1.2 it is said, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo ’tra. This is explained in the following verses taken from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.11.32) and the Bhagavad-gītā (18.66).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.264

↗
ājñāyaivaṁ guṇān doṣān mayādiṣṭān api svakān dharmān santyajya yaḥ sarvān māṁ bhajet sa ca sattamaḥ
[aajnaayaivam gunaan doshaan mayaadishtaan api svakaan dharmaan santyajya yah sarvaan maam bhajet sa cha sattamah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ājñāyaivaṁ guṇān doṣān mayādiṣṭān api svakān dharmān santyajya yaḥ sarvān māṁ bhajet sa ca sattamaḥ
“ ‘Occupational duties are described in the religious scriptures. If one analyzes them, he can fully understand their qualities and faults and then give them up completely to render service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A person who does so is considered a first-class man.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.265

↗
sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaranaṁ vraja ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
[sarva-dharmaan parityajya maam ekam sharanam vraja aham tvaam sarva-paapebhyo mokshayishyaami maa shuchah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaranaṁ vraja ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
“ ‘Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.’
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.266

↗
tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā mat-kathā-śravaṇādau vā śraddhā yāvan na jāyate
[taavat karmaani kurveeta na nirvidyeta yaavataa mat-kathaa-shravanaadau vaa shraddhaa yaavan na jaayate]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā mat-kathā-śravaṇādau vā śraddhā yāvan na jāyate
“ ‘As long as one is not satiated by fruitive activity and has not awakened his taste for devotional service by śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ, one has to act according to the regulative principles of the Vedic injunctions.’

This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.20.9).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.267

↗
pañca-vidha mukti tyāga kare bhakta-gaṇa phalgu kari’ ‘mukti’ dekhe narakera sama
[pancha-vidha mukti tyaaga kare bhakta-gana phalgu kari’ ‘mukti’ dekhe narakera sama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pañca-vidha mukti tyāga kare bhakta-gaṇa phalgu kari’ ‘mukti’ dekhe narakera sama
“Pure devotees reject the five kinds of liberation; indeed, for them liberation is very insignificant because they see it as hellish.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.268

↗
sālokya-sārṣṭi-sāmīpya- sārūpyaikatvam apy uta dīyamānaṁ na gṛhnanti vinā mat-sevanaṁ janāḥ
[saalokya-saarshti-saameepya- saaroopyaikatvam apy uta deeyamaanam na grihnanti vinaa mat-sevanam janaah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sālokya-sārṣṭi-sāmīpya- sārūpyaikatvam apy uta dīyamānaṁ na gṛhnanti vinā mat-sevanaṁ janāḥ
“ ‘Pure devotees always reject the five kinds of liberation, which include living in the spiritual Vaikuṇṭha planets, possessing the same opulences as those possessed by the Supreme Lord, having the same bodily features as the Lord’s, associating with the Lord and merging into the body of the Lord. The pure devotees do not accept these benedictions without the service of the Lord.’

This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.29.13).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.269

↗
yo dustyajān kṣiti-suta-svajanārtha-dārān prārthyāṁ śriyaṁ sura-varaiḥ sadayāvalokām naicchan nṛpas tad ucitaṁ mahatāṁ madhu-dviṭ- sevānurakta-manasām abhavo ’pi phalguḥ
[yo dustyajaan kshiti-suta-svajanaartha-daaraan praarthyaam shriyam sura-varaih sadayaavalokaam naichchan nripas tad uchitam mahataam madhu-dvit- sevaanurakta-manasaam abhavo ’pi phalguh]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yo dustyajān kṣiti-suta-svajanārtha-dārān prārthyāṁ śriyaṁ sura-varaiḥ sadayāvalokām naicchan nṛpas tad ucitaṁ mahatāṁ madhu-dviṭ- sevānurakta-manasām abhavo ’pi phalguḥ
“ ‘It is very difficult to give up material opulence, land, children, society, friends, riches, wife or the blessings of the goddess of fortune, which are desired even by great demigods. But King Bharata did not desire such things, and this was quite befitting his position, because for a pure devotee whose mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, even liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord, is insignificant. And what to speak of material opportunities?’

This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.14.44) concerning the glorification of King Bharata, whom Śukadeva Gosvāmī was describing to King Parīkṣit.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.270

↗
nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati svargāpavarga-narakeṣv api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ
[naaraayana-paraah sarve na kutashchana bibhyati svargaapavarga-narakeshv api tulyaartha-darshinah]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati svargāpavarga-narakeṣv api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ
“ ‘A person who is a devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa is not afraid of a hellish condition, because he considers it the same as elevation to the heavenly planets or liberation. The devotees of Lord Nārāyaṇa are accustomed to seeing all these things on the same level.’

This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (6.17.28) regarding the personality Citraketu. Once when Citraketu saw the goddess Pārvatī sitting on the lap of Lord Śambhu (Śiva), he criticized Lord Śiva for being shameless and sitting just like an ordinary man with his wife on his lap. For this reason Citraketu was cursed by Pārvatī. Later he became a demon named Vṛtrāsura. Citraketu was a very powerful king and a devotee, and he could certainly retaliate even against Lord Śiva, but when Pārvatī cursed him, he immediately accepted the curse with a bowed head. When he agreed to accept this curse, Lord Śiva praised him and told Pārvatī that a devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa is never afraid of accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the purport of nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.271

↗
mukti, karma — dui vastu tyaje bhakta-gaṇa sei dui sthāpa’ tumi ‘sādhya’, ‘sādhana’
[mukti, karma — dui vastu tyaje bhakta-gana sei dui sthaapa’ tumi ‘saadhya’, ‘saadhana’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mukti, karma — dui vastu tyaje bhakta-gaṇa sei dui sthāpa’ tumi ‘sādhya’, ‘sādhana’
“Both liberation and fruitive activity are rejected by devotees. You are trying to establish these things as life’s goal and the process for attaining it.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.272

↗
sannyāsī dekhiyā more karaha vañcana nā kahilā teñi sādhya-sādhana-lakṣaṇa
[sannyaasee dekhiyaa more karaha vanchana naa kahilaa teni saadhya-saadhana-lakshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sannyāsī dekhiyā more karaha vañcana nā kahilā teñi sādhya-sādhana-lakṣaṇa
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued speaking to the Tattvavādī ācārya: “Seeing that I am a mendicant in the renounced order of life, you have been playing with Me in a duplicitous way. You have not actually described the process and ultimate objective.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.273

↗
śuni’ tattvācārya hailā antare lajjita prabhura vaiṣṇavatā dekhi, ha-ilā vismita
[shuni’ tattvaachaarya hailaa antare lajjita prabhura vaishnavataa dekhi, ha-ilaa vismita]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuni’ tattvācārya hailā antare lajjita prabhura vaiṣṇavatā dekhi, ha-ilā vismita
After hearing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the ācārya of the Tattvavāda sampradāya became very much ashamed. Upon observing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s rigid faith in Vaiṣṇavism, he was struck with wonder.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.274

↗
ācārya kahe, — tumi yei kaha, sei satya haya sarva-śāstre vaiṣṇavera ei suniścaya
[aachaarya kahe, — tumi yei kaha, sei satya haya sarva-shaastre vaishnavera ei sunishchaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ācārya kahe, — tumi yei kaha, sei satya haya sarva-śāstre vaiṣṇavera ei suniścaya
The Tattvavādī ācārya replied, “What You have said is certainly factual. It is the conclusion of all the revealed scriptures of the Vaiṣṇavas.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.275

↗
tathāpi madhvācārya ye kariyāche nirbandha sei ācariye sabe sampradāya-sambandha
[tathaapi madhvaachaarya ye kariyaache nirbandha sei aachariye sabe sampradaaya-sambandha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tathāpi madhvācārya ye kariyāche nirbandha sei ācariye sabe sampradāya-sambandha
“Still, whatever Madhvācārya has established as the formula for our party we practice as a party policy.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.276

↗
prabhu kahe, — karmī, jñānī, — dui bhakti-hīna tomāra sampradāye dekhi sei dui cihna
[prabhu kahe, — karmee, jnaanee, — dui bhakti-heena tomaara sampradaaye dekhi sei dui chihna]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — karmī, jñānī, — dui bhakti-hīna tomāra sampradāye dekhi sei dui cihna
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “Both the fruitive worker and the speculative philosopher are considered nondevotees. We see both elements present in your sampradāya.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.277

↗
sabe, eka guṇa dekhi tomāra sampradāye satya-vigraha kari’ īśvare karaha niścaye
[sabe, eka guna dekhi tomaara sampradaaye satya-vigraha kari’ eeshvare karaha nishchaye]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sabe, eka guṇa dekhi tomāra sampradāye satya-vigraha kari’ īśvare karaha niścaye
“The only qualification that I see in your sampradāya is that you accept the form of the Lord as truth.”

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to point out to the Tattvavādī ācārya, who belonged to the Madhvācārya-sampradāya, that the general behavior of the Tattvavādīs did not favor pure devotional service, which must be devoid of the taints of fruitive activity and speculative knowledge. As far as fruitive activity is concerned, the contamination is the desire for elevation to a higher standard of life, and for speculative knowledge the contamination is the desire to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth. The Tattvavāda sampradāya of the Madhvācārya school sticks to the principle of varṇāśrama-dharma, which involves fruitive activity. Their ultimate goal (mukti) is simply a form of material desire. A pure devotee should be free from all kinds of material desire. He simply engages in the service of the Lord. Nonetheless, Caitanya Mahāprabhu was pleased that the Madhvācārya-sampradāya, or the Tattvavāda sampradāya, accepted the transcendental form of the Lord. This is the great qualification of the Vaiṣṇava sampradāyas. It is the Māyāvāda sampradāya that does not accept the transcendental form of the Lord. If a Vaiṣṇava sampradāya is also carried away by that impersonal attitude, that sampradāya has no position at all. It is a fact that there are many so-called Vaiṣṇavas whose ultimate aim is to merge into the existence of the Lord. For example, the sahajiyās’ Vaiṣṇava philosophy is to become one with the Supreme. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu points out that Śrī Mādhavendra Purī accepted Madhvācārya only because his sampradāya accepted the transcendental form of the Lord.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.278

↗
ei-mata tāṅra ghare garva cūrṇa kari’ phalgu-tīrthe tabe cali āilā gaurahari
[ei-mata taanra ghare garva choorna kari’ phalgu-teerthe tabe chali aailaa gaurahari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-mata tāṅra ghare garva cūrṇa kari’ phalgu-tīrthe tabe cali āilā gaurahari
Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu broke the pride of the Tattvavādīs to pieces. He then went to the holy place known as Phalgu-tīrtha.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.279

↗
tritakūpe viśālāra kari’ daraśana pañcāpsarā-tīrthe āilā śacīra nandana
[tritakoope vishaalaara kari’ darashana panchaapsaraa-teerthe aailaa shacheera nandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tritakūpe viśālāra kari’ daraśana pañcāpsarā-tīrthe āilā śacīra nandana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the son of mother Śacī, next went to Tritakūpa, and after seeing the Viśālā Deity there, He went to the holy place known as Pañcāpsarā-tīrtha.

The Apsarās, denizens of the heavenly planets, are generally known as dancing girls. The girls in the heavenly planets are exquisitely beautiful, and if a woman on earth is found to be very beautiful, she is compared to the Apsarās. There were five Apsarās named Latā, Budbudā, Samīcī, Saurabheyī and Varṇā. It is said that these five beautiful dancing girls were sent by Indra to break the severe austerity of a saintly person called Acyuta Ṛṣi. This action was typical of Indra, the King of heaven. Whenever Indra discovered someone undergoing severe austerities, he would begin to fear for his post. Indra was always anxious about his position, fearing that if someone became more powerful than he was, he would lose his elevated position. Thus as soon as he would see a saint undergoing severe austerities, he would send dancing girls to distract him. Even the great saint Viśvāmitra Muni fell victim to his plan. When the five Apsarās went to break Acyuta Ṛṣi’s meditation, they were all chastised and cursed by the saint. As a result, the girls turned into crocodiles in a lake that came to be known as Pañcāpsarā. Lord Rāmacandra also visited this place. From Śrī Nārada Muni’s narration, it is understood that when Arjuna went to visit the holy places, he learned about the condemnation of the five Apsarās. He delivered them from their abominable condition, and from that day the lake known as Pañcāpsarā became a place of pilgrimage.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.280

↗
gokarṇe śiva dekhi’ āilā dvaipāyani sūrpāraka-tīrthe āilā nyāsi-śiromaṇi
[gokarne shiva dekhi’ aailaa dvaipaayani soorpaaraka-teerthe aailaa nyaasi-shiromani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gokarṇe śiva dekhi’ āilā dvaipāyani sūrpāraka-tīrthe āilā nyāsi-śiromaṇi
After seeing Pañcāpsarā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Gokarṇa. While there, He visited the temple of Lord Śiva, and then He went to Dvaipāyani. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the crown jewel of all sannyāsīs, then went to Sūrpāraka-tīrtha.

Gokarṇa is situated in North Kanara, in the Karnataka state. It is about thirty-three miles southeast of Karwar. This place is very famous for the temple of Lord Śiva known as Mahā-baleśvara. Hundreds and thousands of pilgrims come to see this temple. Sūrpāraka is about twenty-six miles north of Bombay. In the Maharashtra province, near Bombay, is a district known as Thānā and a place known as Sopārā. Sūrpāraka is mentioned in the Mahābhārata (Śānti-parva, chapter 41, verses 66-67).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.281

↗
kolāpure lakṣmī dekhi’ dekhena kṣīra-bhagavatī lāṅga-gaṇeśa dekhi’ dekhena cora-pārvatī
[kolaapure lakshmee dekhi’ dekhena ksheera-bhagavatee laanga-ganesha dekhi’ dekhena chora-paarvatee]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kolāpure lakṣmī dekhi’ dekhena kṣīra-bhagavatī lāṅga-gaṇeśa dekhi’ dekhena cora-pārvatī
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then visited the town of Kolāpura, where He saw the goddess of fortune in the temple of Kṣīra-bhagavatī and saw Lāṅga-gaṇeśa in another temple, known as Cora-pārvatī.

Kolāpura is a town in the Maharashtra province, formerly known as Bombay Pradesh. Formerly Kolāpura was a native state, and it is bordered on the north by the district of Sāṅtārā, on the east and south by the district of Belagāma, and on the west by the district of Ratnagiri. In Kolāpura there is a river named Urṇā. From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous. These are (1) Ambābāi, or Mahālakṣmī Mandira, (2) Viṭhobā Mandira, (3) Ṭemblāi Mandira, (4) Mahākālī Mandira, (5) Phirāṅga-i, or Pratyaṅgirā Mandira, and (6) Yāllāmmā Mandira.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.282

↗
tathā haite pāṇḍarapure āilā gauracandra viṭhṭhala-ṭhākura dekhi’ pāilā ānanda
[tathaa haite paandarapure aailaa gaurachandra viththala-thaakura dekhi’ paailaa aananda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tathā haite pāṇḍarapure āilā gauracandra viṭhṭhala-ṭhākura dekhi’ pāilā ānanda
From there Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Pāṇḍarapura, where He happily saw the temple of Viṭhṭhala Ṭhākura.

The city of Pāṇḍarapura is situated on the river Bhīmā. It is said that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu initiated Tukārāma when He visited Pāṇḍarapura, and thus Tukārāma became His disciple. Tukārāma Ācārya became very famous in the Maharashtra province, and he spread the saṅkīrtana movement all over the province. The saṅkīrtana party belonging to Tukārāma is still very popular in Bombay and throughout the province of Maharashtra. Tukārāma’s book is known as Abhaṅga. His saṅkīrtana party exactly resembles the Gauḍīya-Vaiṣṇava saṅkīrtana parties, for they chant the holy name of the Lord with mṛdaṅga and karatālas. The Lord Viṭhṭhaladeva mentioned in this verse is a form of Lord Viṣṇu with two hands. He is Nārāyaṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.283

↗
premāveśe kaila bahuta kīrtana-nartana tāhāṅ eka vipra tāṅre kaila nimantraṇa
[premaaveshe kaila bahuta keertana-nartana taahaan eka vipra taanre kaila nimantrana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
premāveśe kaila bahuta kīrtana-nartana tāhāṅ eka vipra tāṅre kaila nimantraṇa
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu chanted and danced in various ways as usual. A brāhmaṇa, seeing Him in ecstatic love, was very pleased and invited the Lord to his home for lunch.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.284

↗
bahuta ādare prabhuke bhikṣā karāila bhikṣā kari’ tathā eka śubha-vārtā pāila
[bahuta aadare prabhuke bhikshaa karaaila bhikshaa kari’ tathaa eka shubha-vaartaa paaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bahuta ādare prabhuke bhikṣā karāila bhikṣā kari’ tathā eka śubha-vārtā pāila
The brāhmaṇa offered Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu food with great respect and love. After finishing His lunch, the Lord received auspicious news.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.285

↗
mādhava-purīra śiṣya ‘śrī-raṅga-purī’ nāma sei grāme vipra-gṛhe karena viśrāma
[maadhava-pureera shishya ‘shree-ranga-puree’ naama sei graame vipra-grihe karena vishraama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mādhava-purīra śiṣya ‘śrī-raṅga-purī’ nāma sei grāme vipra-gṛhe karena viśrāma
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu received word that Śrī Raṅga Purī, one of the disciples of Śrī Mādhavendra Purī, was present in that village at the home of a brāhmaṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.286

↗
śuniyā calilā prabhu tāṅre dekhibāre vipra-gṛhe vasi’ āchena, dekhilā tāṅhāre
[shuniyaa chalilaa prabhu taanre dekhibaare vipra-grihe vasi’ aachena, dekhilaa taanhaare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śuniyā calilā prabhu tāṅre dekhibāre vipra-gṛhe vasi’ āchena, dekhilā tāṅhāre
Hearing this news, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu immediately went to see Śrī Raṅga Purī at the brāhmaṇa’s home. Upon entering, the Lord saw him sitting there.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.287

↗
premāveśe kare tāṅre daṇḍa-paraṇāma aśru, pulaka, kampa, sarvāṅge paḍe ghāma
[premaaveshe kare taanre danda-paranaama ashru, pulaka, kampa, sarvaange pade ghaama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
premāveśe kare tāṅre daṇḍa-paraṇāma aśru, pulaka, kampa, sarvāṅge paḍe ghāma
As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw Śrī Raṅga Purī, He immediately offered him obeisances in ecstatic love, falling flat on the ground. The symptoms of transcendental transformation were visible — namely, tears, jubilation, trembling and perspiration.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.288

↗
dekhiyā vismita haila śrī-raṅga-purīra mana ‘uṭhaha śrīpāda’ bali’ balilā vacana
[dekhiyaa vismita haila shree-ranga-pureera mana ‘uthaha shreepaada’ bali’ balilaa vachana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dekhiyā vismita haila śrī-raṅga-purīra mana ‘uṭhaha śrīpāda’ bali’ balilā vacana
Upon seeing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in such an ecstatic mood, Śrī Raṅga Purī said, “Your Holiness, please get up.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.289

↗
śrīpāda, dhara mora gosāñira sambandha tāhā vinā anyatra nāhi ei premāra gandha
[shreepaada, dhara mora gosaanira sambandha taahaa vinaa anyatra naahi ei premaara gandha]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīpāda, dhara mora gosāñira sambandha tāhā vinā anyatra nāhi ei premāra gandha
“Your Holiness is certainly related to Śrī Mādhavendra Purī, without whom there is no fragrance of ecstatic love.”

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks that up to the advent of His Holiness Śrīpāda Lakṣmīpati Tīrtha, it was the system in the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya to worship Lord Kṛṣṇa alone. After Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī, worship of both Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa was established. For this reason Śrī Mādhavendra Purī is accepted as the root of worship in ecstatic love. Unless one is connected to the disciplic succession of Mādhavendra Purī, there is no possibility of awakening the symptoms of ecstatic love. The word gosāñi is significant in this connection. The spiritual master who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and has no business other than the Lord’s service is called the best of the paramahaṁsas. A paramahaṁsa has no program for sense gratification; he is interested only in satisfying the senses of the Lord. One who has control of the senses in this way is called a gosāñi or a gosvāmī, master of the senses. The senses cannot be controlled unless one is engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore the bona fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages twenty-four hours a day in the Lord’s service. He can therefore be addressed as gosāñi or gosvāmī. The title gosvāmī cannot be inherited but can be given only to a bona fide spiritual master. There were six great Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana — Śrīla Rūpa, Sanātana, Bhaṭṭa Raghunātha, Śrī Jīva, Gopāla Bhaṭṭa and Dāsa Raghunātha — and none of them inherited the title of gosvāmī. All the Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana were bona fide spiritual masters situated on the highest platform of devotional service, and for that reason they were called gosvāmīs. All the temples of Vṛndāvana were certainly started by the six Gosvāmīs. Later the worship in the temples was entrusted to some householder disciples of the Gosvāmīs, and since then the hereditary title of gosvāmī has been used. However, only one who is a bona fide spiritual master expanding the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and who is in full control of his senses can be addressed as a gosvāmī. Unfortunately, the hereditary process is going on; therefore at the present moment, in most cases the title is being misused due to ignorance of the word’s etymology.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.290

↗
eta bali’ prabhuke uthāñā kaila āliṅgana galāgali kari’ duṅhe karena krandana
[eta bali’ prabhuke uthaanaa kaila aalingana galaagali kari’ dunhe karena krandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eta bali’ prabhuke uthāñā kaila āliṅgana galāgali kari’ duṅhe karena krandana
After saying this, Śrī Raṅga Purī lifted Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu up and embraced Him. As they embraced shoulder to shoulder, they both began to cry in ecstasy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.291

↗
kṣaṇeke āveśa chāḍi’ duṅhāra dhairya haila īśvara-purīra sambandha gosāñi jānāila
[kshaneke aavesha chaadi’ dunhaara dhairya haila eeshvara-pureera sambandha gosaani jaanaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṣaṇeke āveśa chāḍi’ duṅhāra dhairya haila īśvara-purīra sambandha gosāñi jānāila
After some moments, they came to their senses and became patient. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then informed Śrī Raṅga Purī about His relationship with Īśvara Purī.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.292

↗
adbhuta premera vanyā duṅhāra uthalila duṅhe mānya kari’ duṅhe ānande vasila
[adbhuta premera vanyaa dunhaara uthalila dunhe maanya kari’ dunhe aanande vasila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
adbhuta premera vanyā duṅhāra uthalila duṅhe mānya kari’ duṅhe ānande vasila
They were both inundated by the wonderful ecstasy of love that was aroused in them. Finally they sat down and respectfully began to converse.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.293

↗
dui jane kṛṣṇa-kathā kahe rātri-dine ei-mate goṅāila pāṅca-sāta dine
[dui jane krishna-kathaa kahe raatri-dine ei-mate gonaaila paancha-saata dine]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dui jane kṛṣṇa-kathā kahe rātri-dine ei-mate goṅāila pāṅca-sāta dine
In this way they discussed topics about Lord Kṛṣṇa continually for five to seven days.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.294

↗
kautuke purī tāṅre puchila janma-sthāna gosāñi kautuke kahena ‘navadvīpa’ nāma
[kautuke puree taanre puchila janma-sthaana gosaani kautuke kahena ‘navadveepa’ naama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kautuke purī tāṅre puchila janma-sthāna gosāñi kautuke kahena ‘navadvīpa’ nāma
Out of curiosity, Śrī Raṅga Purī asked Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu about His birthplace, and the Lord informed him that it was Navadvīpa-dhāma.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.295

↗
śrī-mādhava-purīra saṅge śrī-raṅga-purī pūrve āsiyāchilā teṅho nadīyā-nagarī
[shree-maadhava-pureera sange shree-ranga-puree poorve aasiyaachilaa tenho nadeeyaa-nagaree]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-mādhava-purīra saṅge śrī-raṅga-purī pūrve āsiyāchilā teṅho nadīyā-nagarī
Śrī Raṅga Purī had formerly gone to Navadvīpa with Śrī Mādhavendra Purī, and he therefore remembered the incidents that had taken place there.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.296

↗
jagannātha-miśra-ghare bhikṣā ye karila apūrva mocāra ghaṇṭa tāhāṅ ye khāila
[jagannaatha-mishra-ghare bhikshaa ye karila apoorva mochaara ghanta taahaan ye khaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jagannātha-miśra-ghare bhikṣā ye karila apūrva mocāra ghaṇṭa tāhāṅ ye khāila
As soon as Śrī Raṅga Purī recalled Navadvīpa, he also recalled accompanying Śrī Mādhavendra Purī to the house of Jagannātha Miśra, where Raṅga Purī had taken lunch. He even remembered the taste of an unprecedented curry made of banana flowers.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.297

↗
jagannāthera brāhmaṇī, teṅha — mahā-pativratā vātsalye hayena teṅha yena jagan-mātā
[jagannaathera braahmanee, tenha — mahaa-pativrataa vaatsalye hayena tenha yena jagan-maataa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jagannāthera brāhmaṇī, teṅha — mahā-pativratā vātsalye hayena teṅha yena jagan-mātā
Śrī Raṅga Purī also remembered the wife of Jagannātha Miśra. She was very devoted and chaste. As for her affection, she was exactly like the mother of the universe.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.298

↗
randhane nipuṇā tāṅ-sama nāhi tribhuvane putra-sama sneha karena sannyāsi-bhojane
[randhane nipunaa taan-sama naahi tribhuvane putra-sama sneha karena sannyaasi-bhojane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
randhane nipuṇā tāṅ-sama nāhi tribhuvane putra-sama sneha karena sannyāsi-bhojane
He also remembered how Śrī Jagannātha Miśra’s wife, Śacīmātā, was expert in cooking. He recalled that she was very affectionate toward the sannyāsīs and fed them exactly like her own sons.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.299

↗
tāṅra eka yogya putra kariyāche sannyāsa ‘śaṅkarāraṇya’ nāma tāṅra alpa vayasa
[taanra eka yogya putra kariyaache sannyaasa ‘shankaraaranya’ naama taanra alpa vayasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāṅra eka yogya putra kariyāche sannyāsa ‘śaṅkarāraṇya’ nāma tāṅra alpa vayasa
Śrī Raṅga Purī also remembered that one of her deserving sons had accepted the renounced order at a very young age. His name was Śaṅkarāraṇya.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.300

↗
ei tīrthe śaṅkarāraṇyera siddhi-prāpti haila prastāve śrī-raṅga-purī eteka kahila
[ei teerthe shankaraaranyera siddhi-praapti haila prastaave shree-ranga-puree eteka kahila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei tīrthe śaṅkarāraṇyera siddhi-prāpti haila prastāve śrī-raṅga-purī eteka kahila
Śrī Raṅga Purī informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that the sannyāsī named Śaṅkarāraṇya had attained perfection in that holy place, Pāṇḍarapura.

Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s elder brother was named Viśvarūpa. He left home before Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and accepted the sannyāsa order under the name of Śaṅkarāraṇya Svāmī. He traveled all over the country and finally went to Pāṇḍarapura, where He passed away after attaining perfection. In other words, He entered the spiritual world after giving up His mortal body at Pāṇḍarapura. Śrī Raṅga Purī, a disciple of Śrī Mādhavendra Purī and Godbrother of Īśvara Purī, disclosed this important news to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.301

↗
prabhu kahe, — pūrvāśrame teṅha mora bhrātā jagannātha miśra — pūrvāśrame mora pitā
[prabhu kahe, — poorvaashrame tenha mora bhraataa jagannaatha mishra — poorvaashrame mora pitaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — pūrvāśrame teṅha mora bhrātā jagannātha miśra — pūrvāśrame mora pitā
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “In My previous āśrama, Śaṅkarāraṇya was My brother and Jagannātha Miśra was My father.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.302

↗
ei-mata dui-jane iṣṭa-goṣṭhī kari’ dvārakā dekhite calilā śrī-raṅga-purī
[ei-mata dui-jane ishta-goshthee kari’ dvaarakaa dekhite chalilaa shree-ranga-puree]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei-mata dui-jane iṣṭa-goṣṭhī kari’ dvārakā dekhite calilā śrī-raṅga-purī
After finishing his talks with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Śrī Raṅga Purī started for Dvārakā-dhāma.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.303

↗
dina cāri tathā prabhuke rākhila brāhmaṇa bhīmā-nadī snāna kari’ karena viṭhṭhala darśana
[dina chaari tathaa prabhuke raakhila braahmana bheemaa-nadee snaana kari’ karena viththala darshana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dina cāri tathā prabhuke rākhila brāhmaṇa bhīmā-nadī snāna kari’ karena viṭhṭhala darśana
After Śrī Raṅga Purī departed for Dvārakā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained with the brāhmaṇa at Pāṇḍarapura for four more days. He took His bath in the Bhīmā River and visited the temple of Viṭhṭhala.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.304

↗
tabe mahāprabhu āilā kṛṣṇa-veṇvā-tīre nānā tīrtha dekhi’ tāhāṅ devatā-mandire
[tabe mahaaprabhu aailaa krishna-venvaa-teere naanaa teertha dekhi’ taahaan devataa-mandire]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe mahāprabhu āilā kṛṣṇa-veṇvā-tīre nānā tīrtha dekhi’ tāhāṅ devatā-mandire
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu next went to the bank of the Kṛṣṇa-veṇvā River, where He visited many holy places and the temples of various gods.

This river is a branch of the river Kṛṣṇā. It is said that Ṭhākura Bilvamaṅgala resided on the banks of this river, which is also called the Vīnā, the Veṇī, the Sinā and the Bhīmā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.305

↗
brāhmaṇa-samāja saba — vaiṣṇava-carita vaiṣṇava sakala paḍe ‘kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta’
[braahmana-samaaja saba — vaishnava-charita vaishnava sakala pade ‘krishna-karnaamrita’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
brāhmaṇa-samāja saba — vaiṣṇava-carita vaiṣṇava sakala paḍe ‘kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta’
The brāhmaṇa community there was composed of pure devotees. They regularly studied a book entitled Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta, which was composed by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura.

This book was composed by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura in 112 verses. There are two or three other books bearing the same name, and there are also two commentaries on Bilvamaṅgala’s book. One commentary was written by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī and the other by Caitanya dāsa Gosvāmī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.306

↗
kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta śuni’ prabhura ānanda haila āgraha kariyā puṅthi lekhāñā laila
[krishna-karnaamrita shuni’ prabhura aananda haila aagraha kariyaa punthi lekhaanaa laila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta śuni’ prabhura ānanda haila āgraha kariyā puṅthi lekhāñā laila
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased to hear the book Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta, and with great eagerness He had it copied and took it with Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.307

↗
‘karṇāmṛta’-sama vastu nāhi tribhuvane yāhā haite haya kṛṣṇe śuddha-prema-jñāne
[‘karnaamrita’-sama vastu naahi tribhuvane yaahaa haite haya krishne shuddha-prema-jnaane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘karṇāmṛta’-sama vastu nāhi tribhuvane yāhā haite haya kṛṣṇe śuddha-prema-jñāne
There is no comparison to the Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta within the three worlds. By studying this book, one is elevated to the knowledge of pure devotional service to Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.308

↗
saundarya-mādhurya-kṛṣṇa-līlāra avadhi sei jāne, ye ‘karṇāmṛta’ paḍe niravadhi
[saundarya-maadhurya-krishna-leelaara avadhi sei jaane, ye ‘karnaamrita’ pade niravadhi]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saundarya-mādhurya-kṛṣṇa-līlāra avadhi sei jāne, ye ‘karṇāmṛta’ paḍe niravadhi
One who constantly reads the Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta can fully understand the beauty and melodious taste of the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.309

↗
‘brahma-saṁhitā’, ‘karṇāmṛta’ dui puṅthi pāñā mahā-ratna-prāya pāi āilā saṅge lañā
[‘brahma-samhitaa’, ‘karnaamrita’ dui punthi paanaa mahaa-ratna-praaya paai aailaa sange lanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘brahma-saṁhitā’, ‘karṇāmṛta’ dui puṅthi pāñā mahā-ratna-prāya pāi āilā saṅge lañā
The Brahma-saṁhitā and Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta were two books that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu considered to be most valuable jewels. Therefore He took them with Him on His return trip.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.310

↗
tāpī snāna kari’ āilā māhiṣmatī-pure nānā tīrtha dekhi tāhāṅ narmadāra tīre
[taapee snaana kari’ aailaa maahishmatee-pure naanaa teertha dekhi taahaan narmadaara teere]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāpī snāna kari’ āilā māhiṣmatī-pure nānā tīrtha dekhi tāhāṅ narmadāra tīre
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu next arrived at the banks of the river Tāpī. After bathing there, He went to Māhiṣmatī-pura. While there, He saw many holy places on the banks of the river Narmadā.

The river Tāpī is also known as Tāpti. The river’s source is a mountain called Multāi, and the river flows westward through the state of Saurāṣṭra and into the Arabian Sea. Māhiṣmatī-pura (Maheshwar) is mentioned in Mahābhārata in connection with Sahadeva’s victory. Sahadeva, the youngest brother of the Pāṇḍavas, conquered that part of the country. As stated in the Mahābhārata: tato ratnāny upādāya purīṁ māhiṣmatīṁ yayautatra nīlena rājñā sa cakre yuddhaṁ nararṣabhaḥ “After acquiring jewels, Sahadeva went to the city of Māhiṣmatī, where he fought with a king called Nīla.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.311

↗
dhanus-tīrtha dekhi’ karilā nirvindhyāte snāne ṛṣyamūka-giri āilā daṇḍakāraṇye
[dhanus-teertha dekhi’ karilaa nirvindhyaate snaane rishyamooka-giri aailaa dandakaaranye]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dhanus-tīrtha dekhi’ karilā nirvindhyāte snāne ṛṣyamūka-giri āilā daṇḍakāraṇye
The Lord next arrived at Dhanus-tīrtha, where He took His bath in the river Nirvindhyā. He then arrived at Ṛṣyamūka Mountain and then went to Daṇḍakāraṇya.

According to some opinions, Ṛṣyamūka is a chain of mountains beginning at the village of Hāmpi-grāma in the district of Belāri. The mountain chain begins along the bank of the river Tuṅgabhadrā, which gradually reaches the state of Hyderabad. According to other opinions, this hill is situated in Madhya Pradesh and bears the present name of Rāmpa. Daṇḍakāraṇya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khāndeśa and extends up to the southern Āhammada-nagara through Nāsika and Āuraṅgābāda. The Godāvarī River flows through this tract of land, and there is a great forest there where Lord Rāmacandra lived.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.312

↗
‘saptatāla-vṛkṣa’ dekhe kānana-bhitara ati vṛddha, ati sthūla, ati uccatara
[‘saptataala-vriksha’ dekhe kaanana-bhitara ati vriddha, ati sthoola, ati uchchatara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘saptatāla-vṛkṣa’ dekhe kānana-bhitara ati vṛddha, ati sthūla, ati uccatara
Within the Daṇḍakāraṇya forest Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then visited a place called Saptatāla. The seven palm trees there were very old, very bulky and very high.

The name Saptatāla is mentioned in the Kiṣkindhyā section of the Rāmāyaṇa and is described in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of that section.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.313

↗
saptatāla dekhi’ prabhu āliṅgana kaila saśarīre saptatāla vaikuṇṭhe calila
[saptataala dekhi’ prabhu aalingana kaila sashareere saptataala vaikunthe chalila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saptatāla dekhi’ prabhu āliṅgana kaila saśarīre saptatāla vaikuṇṭhe calila
Upon seeing the seven palm trees, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu embraced them. As a result, they all returned to Vaikuṇṭhaloka, the spiritual world.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.314

↗
śūnya-sthala dekhi’ lokera haila camatkāra loke kahe, e sannyāsī — rāma-avatāra
[shoonya-sthala dekhi’ lokera haila chamatkaara loke kahe, e sannyaasee — raama-avataara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śūnya-sthala dekhi’ lokera haila camatkāra loke kahe, e sannyāsī — rāma-avatāra
After the seven palm trees had departed for Vaikuṇṭha, everyone was astonished to see that they were gone. The people then began to say, “This sannyāsī called Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu must be an incarnation of Lord Rāmacandra.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.315

↗
saśarīre tāla gela śrī-vaikuṇṭha-dhāma aiche śakti kāra haya, vinā eka rāma
[sashareere taala gela shree-vaikuntha-dhaama aiche shakti kaara haya, vinaa eka raama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saśarīre tāla gela śrī-vaikuṇṭha-dhāma aiche śakti kāra haya, vinā eka rāma
“Only Lord Rāmacandra has the power to send seven palm trees to the spiritual Vaikuṇṭha planets.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.316

↗
prabhu āsi’ kaila pampā-sarovare snāna pañcavaṭī āsi, tāhāṅ karila viśrāma
[prabhu aasi’ kaila pampaa-sarovare snaana panchavatee aasi, taahaan karila vishraama]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu āsi’ kaila pampā-sarovare snāna pañcavaṭī āsi, tāhāṅ karila viśrāma
Eventually Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu arrived at a lake known as Pampā, where He took His bath. He then went to a place called Pañcavaṭī, where He rested.

According to some, the old name of the Tuṅgabhadrā River was Pambā. According to others, Vijaya-nagara, the capital of the state, was known as Pampātīrtha. According to still others, the lake near Anāguṇḍi, in the direction of Hyderabad, is Pampā-sarovara. The river Tuṅgabhadrā also flows through there. There are many different opinions about the lake called Pampā-sarovara.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.317

↗
nāsike tryambaka dekhi’ gelā brahmagiri kuśāvarte āilā yāhāṅ janmilā godāvarī
[naasike tryambaka dekhi’ gelaa brahmagiri kushaavarte aailaa yaahaan janmilaa godaavaree]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nāsike tryambaka dekhi’ gelā brahmagiri kuśāvarte āilā yāhāṅ janmilā godāvarī
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then visited Nāsika, where He saw the deity of Tryambaka [Lord Śiva]. He then went to Brahmagiri and then to Kuśāvarta, the source of the river Godāvarī.

Kuśāvarta is located in the western ghāṭa, at Sahyādri. It is near Nāsika, a holy place, but according to some it was situated in the valley of Vindhya.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.318

↗
sapta godāvarī āilā kari’ tīrtha bahutara punarapi āilā prabhu vidyānagara
[sapta godaavaree aailaa kari’ teertha bahutara punarapi aailaa prabhu vidyaanagara]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sapta godāvarī āilā kari’ tīrtha bahutara punarapi āilā prabhu vidyānagara
After visiting many other holy places, the Lord went to Sapta-godāvarī. At last He returned to Vidyānagara.

In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu traveled from the source of the Godāvarī River and eventually visited the northern side of Hyderabad state. He finally arrived at the state of Kaliṅga.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.319

↗
rāmānanda rāya śuni’ prabhura āgamana ānande āsiyā kaila prabhu-saha milana
[raamaananda raaya shuni’ prabhura aagamana aanande aasiyaa kaila prabhu-saha milana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāmānanda rāya śuni’ prabhura āgamana ānande āsiyā kaila prabhu-saha milana
When Rāmānanda Rāya heard of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s arrival, he was very pleased, and he immediately went to see Him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.320

↗
daṇḍavat hañā paḍe caraṇe dhariyā āliṅgana kaila prabhu tāṅre uṭhāñā
[dandavat hanaa pade charane dhariyaa aalingana kaila prabhu taanre uthaanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
daṇḍavat hañā paḍe caraṇe dhariyā āliṅgana kaila prabhu tāṅre uṭhāñā
When Rāmānanda Rāya fell flat, touching the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Lord immediately raised him to his feet and embraced him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.321

↗
dui jane premāveśe karena krandana premānande śithila haila duṅhākāra mana
[dui jane premaaveshe karena krandana premaanande shithila haila dunhaakaara mana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dui jane premāveśe karena krandana premānande śithila haila duṅhākāra mana
In great ecstatic love they both began to cry, and thus their minds were slackened.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.322

↗
kata-kṣaṇe dui janā susthira hañā nānā iṣṭa-goṣṭhī kare ekatra vasiyā
[kata-kshane dui janaa susthira hanaa naanaa ishta-goshthee kare ekatra vasiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kata-kṣaṇe dui janā susthira hañā nānā iṣṭa-goṣṭhī kare ekatra vasiyā
After some time they regained their senses and sat together to discuss various subjects.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.323

↗
tīrtha-yātrā-kathā prabhu sakala kahilā karnāmṛta, brahma-saṁhitā, — dui puṅthi dilā
[teertha-yaatraa-kathaa prabhu sakala kahilaa karnaamrita, brahma-samhitaa, — dui punthi dilaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tīrtha-yātrā-kathā prabhu sakala kahilā karnāmṛta, brahma-saṁhitā, — dui puṅthi dilā
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave Rāmānanda Rāya a vivid description of His travels to the holy places and told him how He had acquired the two books named Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta and Brahma-saṁhitā. The Lord delivered the books to Rāmānanda Rāya.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.324

↗
prabhu kahe, — tumi yei siddhānta kahile ei dui puṅthi sei saba sākṣī dile
[prabhu kahe, — tumi yei siddhaanta kahile ei dui punthi sei saba saakshee dile]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — tumi yei siddhānta kahile ei dui puṅthi sei saba sākṣī dile
The Lord said, “Whatever you have told Me about devotional service is all supported by these two books.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.325

↗
rāyera ānanda haila pustaka pāiyā prabhu-saha āsvādila, rākhila likhiyā
[raayera aananda haila pustaka paaiyaa prabhu-saha aasvaadila, raakhila likhiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāyera ānanda haila pustaka pāiyā prabhu-saha āsvādila, rākhila likhiyā
Rāmānanda Rāya was very happy to receive these books. He tasted their contents along with the Lord and made a copy of each.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.326

↗
‘gosāñi āilā’ grāme haila kolāhala prabhuke dekhite loka āila sakala
[‘gosaani aailaa’ graame haila kolaahala prabhuke dekhite loka aaila sakala]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
‘gosāñi āilā’ grāme haila kolāhala prabhuke dekhite loka āila sakala
News spread in the village of Vidyānagara about the arrival of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and everyone came to see Him once again.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.327

↗
loka dehki’ rāmānanda gelā nija-ghare madhyāhne uṭhilā prabhu bhikṣā karibāre
[loka dehki’ raamaananda gelaa nija-ghare madhyaahne uthilaa prabhu bhikshaa karibaare]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
loka dehki’ rāmānanda gelā nija-ghare madhyāhne uṭhilā prabhu bhikṣā karibāre
After seeing the people who gathered there, Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya returned to his own home. At noon, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu got up to take His lunch.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.328

↗
rātri-kāle rāya punaḥ kaila āgamana dui jane kṛṣṇa-kathāya kaila jāgaraṇa
[raatri-kaale raaya punah kaila aagamana dui jane krishna-kathaaya kaila jaagarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rātri-kāle rāya punaḥ kaila āgamana dui jane kṛṣṇa-kathāya kaila jāgaraṇa
Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya returned at night, and he and the Lord discussed topics concerning Kṛṣṇa. Thus they passed the night.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.329

↗
dui jane kṛṣṇa-kathā kahe rātri-dine parama-ānande gela pāṅca-sāta dine
[dui jane krishna-kathaa kahe raatri-dine parama-aanande gela paancha-saata dine]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dui jane kṛṣṇa-kathā kahe rātri-dine parama-ānande gela pāṅca-sāta dine
Rāmānanda Rāya and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu discussed Kṛṣṇa day and night, and thus they passed from five to seven days in great happiness.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.330

↗
rāmānanda kahe, — prabhu, tomāra ājñā pāñā rājāke likhiluṅ āmi vinaya kariyā
[raamaananda kahe, — prabhu, tomaara aajnaa paanaa raajaake likhilun aami vinaya kariyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāmānanda kahe, — prabhu, tomāra ājñā pāñā rājāke likhiluṅ āmi vinaya kariyā
Rāmānanda Rāya said, “My dear Lord, with Your permission I have already written a letter to the King with great humility.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.331

↗
rājā more ājñā dila nīlācale yāite calibāra udyoga āmi lāgiyāchi karite
[raajaa more aajnaa dila neelaachale yaaite chalibaara udyoga aami laagiyaachi karite]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rājā more ājñā dila nīlācale yāite calibāra udyoga āmi lāgiyāchi karite
“The King has already given me an order to return to Jagannātha Purī, and I am making arrangements to do this.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.332

↗
prabhu kahe, — ethā mora e-nimitte āgamana tomā lañā nīlācale kariba gamana
[prabhu kahe, — ethaa mora e-nimitte aagamana tomaa lanaa neelaachale kariba gamana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — ethā mora e-nimitte āgamana tomā lañā nīlācale kariba gamana
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then said, “It is for this purpose alone that I have returned. I want to take you with Me to Jagannātha Purī.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.333

↗
rāya kahe, — prabhu, āge cala nīlācale mora saṅge hātī-ghoḍā, sainya-kolāhale
[raaya kahe, — prabhu, aage chala neelaachale mora sange haatee-ghodaa, sainya-kolaahale]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāya kahe, — prabhu, āge cala nīlācale mora saṅge hātī-ghoḍā, sainya-kolāhale
Rāmānanda Rāya said, “My dear Lord, it is better that You proceed to Jagannātha Purī alone because with me there will be many horses, elephants and soldiers, all roaring tumultuously.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.334

↗
dina-daśe ihā-sabāra kari’ samādhāna tomāra pāche pāche āmi kariba prayāṇa
[dina-dashe ihaa-sabaara kari’ samaadhaana tomaara paache paache aami kariba prayaana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dina-daśe ihā-sabāra kari’ samādhāna tomāra pāche pāche āmi kariba prayāṇa
“I shall make arrangements within ten days. Following You, I shall go to Nīlācala without delay.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.335

↗
tabe mahāprabhu tāṅre āsite ājñā diyā nīlācale calilā prabhu ānandita hañā
[tabe mahaaprabhu taanre aasite aajnaa diyaa neelaachale chalilaa prabhu aanandita hanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tabe mahāprabhu tāṅre āsite ājñā diyā nīlācale calilā prabhu ānandita hañā
Giving orders to Rāmānanda Rāya to come to Nīlācala, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu departed for Jagannātha Purī with great pleasure.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.336

↗
yei pathe pūrve prabhu kailā āgamana sei pathe calilā dekhi, sarva vaiṣṇava-gaṇa
[yei pathe poorve prabhu kailaa aagamana sei pathe chalilaa dekhi, sarva vaishnava-gana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yei pathe pūrve prabhu kailā āgamana sei pathe calilā dekhi, sarva vaiṣṇava-gaṇa
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned by the same road He had formerly taken to Vidyānagara, and all the Vaiṣṇavas along the way saw Him again.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.337

↗
yāhāṅ yāya, loka uṭhe hari-dhvani kari’ dekhi’ ānandita-mana hailā gaurahari
[yaahaan yaaya, loka uthe hari-dhvani kari’ dekhi’ aanandita-mana hailaa gaurahari]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yāhāṅ yāya, loka uṭhe hari-dhvani kari’ dekhi’ ānandita-mana hailā gaurahari
Wherever Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went, the holy name of Śrī Hari was vibrated. Seeing this, the Lord became very happy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.338

↗
ālālanāthe āsi’ kṛṣṇadāse pāṭhāila nityānanda-ādi nija-gaṇe bolāila
[aalaalanaathe aasi’ krishnadaase paathaaila nityaananda-aadi nija-gane bolaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ālālanāthe āsi’ kṛṣṇadāse pāṭhāila nityānanda-ādi nija-gaṇe bolāila
When the Lord reached Ālālanātha, He sent His assistant Kṛṣṇadāsa ahead to call for Nityānanda Prabhu and other personal associates.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.339

↗
prabhura āgamana śuni’ nityānanda rāya uṭhiyā calilā, preme theha nāhi pāya
[prabhura aagamana shuni’ nityaananda raaya uthiyaa chalilaa, preme theha naahi paaya]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura āgamana śuni’ nityānanda rāya uṭhiyā calilā, preme theha nāhi pāya
As soon as Nityānanda Prabhu received news of the arrival of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He immediately got up and started out to see Him. Indeed, He was very impatient in His great ecstasy.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.340

↗
jagadānanda, dāmodara-paṇḍita, mukunda nāciyā calilā, dehe nā dhare ānanda
[jagadaananda, daamodara-pandita, mukunda naachiyaa chalilaa, dehe naa dhare aananda]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jagadānanda, dāmodara-paṇḍita, mukunda nāciyā calilā, dehe nā dhare ānanda
Śrī Nityānanda Rāya, Jagadānanda, Dāmodara Paṇḍita and Mukunda all became ecstatic in their happiness, and dancing along the way, they went to meet the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.341

↗
gopīnāthācārya calilā ānandita hañā prabhure mililā sabe pathe lāg pāñā
[gopeenaathaachaarya chalilaa aanandita hanaa prabhure mililaa sabe pathe laag paanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopīnāthācārya calilā ānandita hañā prabhure mililā sabe pathe lāg pāñā
Gopīnātha Ācārya also went in a very happy mood. They all went to meet the Lord, and they finally contacted Him on the way.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.342

↗
prabhu premāveśe sabāya kaila āliṅgana premāveśe sabe kare ānanda-krandana
[prabhu premaaveshe sabaaya kaila aalingana premaaveshe sabe kare aananda-krandana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu premāveśe sabāya kaila āliṅgana premāveśe sabe kare ānanda-krandana
The Lord was also filled with ecstatic love, and He embraced them all. Out of their love, they began to cry with pleasure.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.343

↗
sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya ānande calilā samudrera tīre āsi’ prabhure mililā
[saarvabhauma bhattaachaarya aanande chalilaa samudrera teere aasi’ prabhure mililaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya ānande calilā samudrera tīre āsi’ prabhure mililā
Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya also went to see the Lord with great pleasure, and he met Him on the beach by the sea.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.344

↗
sārvabhauma mahāprabhura paḍilā caraṇe prabhu tāṅre uṭhāñā kaila āliṅgane
[saarvabhauma mahaaprabhura padilaa charane prabhu taanre uthaanaa kaila aalingane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sārvabhauma mahāprabhura paḍilā caraṇe prabhu tāṅre uṭhāñā kaila āliṅgane
Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord pulled him up and embraced him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.345

↗
premāveśe sārvabhauma karilā rodane sabā-saṅge āilā prabhu īśvara-daraśane
[premaaveshe saarvabhauma karilaa rodane sabaa-sange aailaa prabhu eeshvara-darashane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
premāveśe sārvabhauma karilā rodane sabā-saṅge āilā prabhu īśvara-daraśane
Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya cried in great ecstatic love. Then the Lord, accompanied by them all, went to the temple of Jagannātha.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.346

↗
jagannātha-daraśana premāveśe kaila kampa-sveda-pulakāśrute śarīra bhāsila
[jagannaatha-darashana premaaveshe kaila kampa-sveda-pulakaashrute shareera bhaasila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
jagannātha-daraśana premāveśe kaila kampa-sveda-pulakāśrute śarīra bhāsila
Due to ecstatic love experienced upon visiting Lord Jagannātha, inundations of trembling, perspiration, tears and jubilation swept the body of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.347

↗
bahu nṛtya-gīta kaila premāviṣṭa hañā pāṇḍā-pāla āila sabe mālā-prasāda lañā
[bahu nritya-geeta kaila premaavishta hanaa paandaa-paala aaila sabe maalaa-prasaada lanaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bahu nṛtya-gīta kaila premāviṣṭa hañā pāṇḍā-pāla āila sabe mālā-prasāda lañā
In ecstatic love Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced and chanted. At that time all the attendants and priests came to offer Him a garland and the remnants of Lord Jagannātha’s food.

Those who are priests engaged in Lord Jagannātha’s service are called pāṇḍās or paṇḍitas, and they are brāhmaṇas. The attendants who look after the temple’s external affairs are called pālas. The priests and attendants went together to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.348

↗
mālā-prasāda pāñā prabhu susthira ha-ilā jagannāthera sevaka saba ānande mililā
[maalaa-prasaada paanaa prabhu susthira ha-ilaa jagannaathera sevaka saba aanande mililaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mālā-prasāda pāñā prabhu susthira ha-ilā jagannāthera sevaka saba ānande mililā
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became patient after receiving the garland and prasādam of Lord Jagannātha. All the servants of Lord Jagannātha met Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with great pleasure.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.349

↗
kāśī-miśra āsi’ prabhura paḍilā caraṇe mānya kari’ prabhu tāṅre kaila āliṅgane
[kaashee-mishra aasi’ prabhura padilaa charane maanya kari’ prabhu taanre kaila aalingane]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāśī-miśra āsi’ prabhura paḍilā caraṇe mānya kari’ prabhu tāṅre kaila āliṅgane
Afterward, Kāśī Miśra came and fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord respectfully embraced him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.350

↗
prabhu lañā sārvabhauma nija-ghare gelā mora ghare bhikṣā bali’ nimantraṇa kailā
[prabhu lanaa saarvabhauma nija-ghare gelaa mora ghare bhikshaa bali’ nimantrana kailaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu lañā sārvabhauma nija-ghare gelā mora ghare bhikṣā bali’ nimantraṇa kailā
Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya then took the Lord with him to his home, saying, “Today’s luncheon will be at my home.” In this way he invited the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.351

↗
divya mahā-prasāda aneka ānāila pīṭhā-pānā ādi jagannātha ye khāila
[divya mahaa-prasaada aneka aanaaila peethaa-paanaa aadi jagannaatha ye khaaila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
divya mahā-prasāda aneka ānāila pīṭhā-pānā ādi jagannātha ye khāila
Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya brought various types of food remnants that had been left by Lord Jagannātha. He brought all kinds of cakes and condensed-milk preparations.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.352

↗
madhyāhna karilā prabhu nija-gaṇa lañā sārvabhauma-ghare bhikṣā karilā āsiyā
[madhyaahna karilaa prabhu nija-gana lanaa saarvabhauma-ghare bhikshaa karilaa aasiyaa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
madhyāhna karilā prabhu nija-gaṇa lañā sārvabhauma-ghare bhikṣā karilā āsiyā
Accompanied by all His associates, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya’s house and took His noon lunch there.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.353

↗
bhikṣā karāñā tāṅre karāila śayana āpane sārvabhauma kare pāda-saṁvāhana
[bhikshaa karaanaa taanre karaaila shayana aapane saarvabhauma kare paada-samvaahana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhikṣā karāñā tāṅre karāila śayana āpane sārvabhauma kare pāda-saṁvāhana
After offering food to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya made Him lie down to rest, and he personally began to massage the legs of the Lord.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.354

↗
prabhu tāṅre pāṭhāila bhojana karite sei rātri tāṅra ghare rahilā tāṅra prīte
[prabhu taanre paathaaila bhojana karite sei raatri taanra ghare rahilaa taanra preete]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu tāṅre pāṭhāila bhojana karite sei rātri tāṅra ghare rahilā tāṅra prīte
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then sent Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya to take his lunch, and the Lord remained that night in his home just to please him.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.355

↗
sārvabhauma-saṅge āra lañā nija-gaṇa tīrtha-yātrā-kathā kahi’ kaila jāgaraṇa
[saarvabhauma-sange aara lanaa nija-gana teertha-yaatraa-kathaa kahi’ kaila jaagarana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sārvabhauma-saṅge āra lañā nija-gaṇa tīrtha-yātrā-kathā kahi’ kaila jāgaraṇa
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His personal associates remained with Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. They all stayed awake the entire night as the Lord spoke of His pilgrimage.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.356

↗
prabhu kahe, — eta tīrtha kailuṅ paryaṭana tomā-sama vaiṣṇava nā dekhiluṅ eka-jana
[prabhu kahe, — eta teertha kailun paryatana tomaa-sama vaishnava naa dekhilun eka-jana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhu kahe, — eta tīrtha kailuṅ paryaṭana tomā-sama vaiṣṇava nā dekhiluṅ eka-jana
The Lord told Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, “I have traveled to many holy places, but I could not find a Vaiṣṇava as good as you anywhere.”
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.357

↗
eka rāmānanda rāya bahu sukha dila bhaṭṭa kahe, — ei lāgi’ milite kahila
[eka raamaananda raaya bahu sukha dila bhatta kahe, — ei laagi’ milite kahila]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
eka rāmānanda rāya bahu sukha dila bhaṭṭa kahe, — ei lāgi’ milite kahila
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “I received much pleasure from the talks of Rāmānanda Rāya.”

The Bhaṭṭācārya replied, “For this reason I requested that You meet him.” In the Śrī Caitanya-candrodaya (beginning of the eighth act) Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, “Sārvabhauma, I have traveled to many holy places, but I cannot find a Vaiṣṇava as good as you anywhere. However, I must admit that Rāmānanda Rāya is wonderful.” Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya replies, “Therefore, my Lord, I requested that You see him.” Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then says, “There are, of course, many Vaiṣṇavas in these holy places, and most of them worship Lord Nārāyaṇa. Others, who are called Tattvavādīs, are also Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa worshipers, but they do not belong to the pure Vaiṣṇava cult. There are many worshipers of Lord Śiva, and there are also many atheists. Regardless, My dear Bhaṭṭācārya, I very much like Rāmānanda Rāya and his opinions.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.358

↗
tīrtha-yātrā-kathā ei kailuṅ samāpana saṅkṣepe kahiluṅ, vistāra nā yāya varṇana
[teertha-yaatraa-kathaa ei kailun samaapana sankshepe kahilun, vistaara naa yaaya varnana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tīrtha-yātrā-kathā ei kailuṅ samāpana saṅkṣepe kahiluṅ, vistāra nā yāya varṇana
Thus I have ended my narration about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s pilgrimage, describing it in brief. It cannot be described very broadly.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura points out that in the seventy-fourth verse of this chapter it is stated that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Śiyālī-bhairavī, but actually at Śiyālī Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Śrī Bhū-varāha. Near Śiyālī and Cidambaram there is a temple known as Śrī Muṣṇam. In this temple there is a Deity of Śrī Bhū-varāha. In the jurisdiction of Cidambaram there is a district known as southern Ārkaṭa. The town of Śiyālī is in that district. There is a temple of Śrī Bhū-varāhadeva nearby, not Bhairavī-devī. This is Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura’s conclusion.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.359

↗
ananta caitanya-līlā kahite nā jāni lobhe lajjā khāñā tāra kari ṭānāṭāni
[ananta chaitanya-leelaa kahite naa jaani lobhe lajjaa khaanaa taara kari taanaataani]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ananta caitanya-līlā kahite nā jāni lobhe lajjā khāñā tāra kari ṭānāṭāni
The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited. No one can properly describe His activities, yet I make the attempt out of greed. This but reveals my shamelessness.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.360

↗
prabhura tīrtha-yātrā-kathā śune yei jana caitanya-caraṇe pāya gāḍha prema-dhana
[prabhura teertha-yaatraa-kathaa shune yei jana chaitanya-charane paaya gaadha prema-dhana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prabhura tīrtha-yātrā-kathā śune yei jana caitanya-caraṇe pāya gāḍha prema-dhana
Whoever hears of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s pilgrimage to various holy places attains the riches of very deep ecstatic love.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks, “The impersonalists imagine some forms of the Absolute Truth through the direct perception of their senses. The impersonalists worship such imaginary forms, but neither Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam nor Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepts this sense gratificatory worship to be of any spiritual significance.” The Māyāvādīs imagine themselves to be the Supreme. They imagine that the Supreme has no personal form and that all His forms are imaginary like the will-o’-the-wisp or a flower in the sky. Both Māyāvādīs and those who imagine forms of God are misguided. According to them, worship of the Deity or any other form of the Lord is a result of the conditioned soul’s illusion. However, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms the conclusion of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam on the strength of His philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva. That philosophy holds that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. That is to say, there is unity in diversity. In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu proved the impotence of fruitive workers, speculative empiric philosophers and mystic yogīs. The realization of such men is simply a waste of time and energy. To set the example, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally visited temples in various holy places. Wherever He visited, He immediately exhibited His ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When a Vaiṣṇava visits the temple of a demigod, his vision of that demigod is different from the vision of the impersonalists and Māyāvādīs. The Brahma-saṁhitā supports this. A Vaiṣṇava’s visit to the temple of Lord Śiva, for example, is different from a nondevotee’s visit. The nondevotee considers the deity of Lord Śiva an imaginary form because he ultimately thinks that the Supreme Absolute Truth is void. However, a Vaiṣṇava sees Lord Śiva as being simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Lord. In this regard, the example of milk and yogurt is given. Yogurt is actually nothing but milk, but at the same time it is not milk. It is simultaneously one with milk yet different from it. This is the philosophy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and it is confirmed by Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.4): mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avyakta-mūrtināmat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ “By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them.” The Absolute Truth, God, is everything, but this does not mean that everything is God. For this reason Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His followers visited the temples of all the demigods, but they did not see them in the same way an impersonalist sees them. Everyone should follow in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and visit all temples. Sometimes mundane sahajiyās suppose that the gopīs visited the temple of Kātyāyanī in the same way mundane people visit the temple of Devī. However, the gopīs prayed to Kātyāyanī to grant them Kṛṣṇa as their husband, whereas mundaners visit the temple of Kātyāyanī to receive some material profit. That is the difference between a Vaiṣṇava’s visit and a nondevotee’s visit. Not understanding the process of disciplic succession, so-called logicians put forward the theory of pañcopāsanā, in which a person worships one of five deities — namely Viṣṇu, Śiva, Durgā, the sun-god or Ganeśa. In this conception the impersonalists imagine one of these five deities as supreme and reject the others. Such philosophical speculation, which is certainly idol worship, is not accepted by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or by Vaiṣṇavas. This imaginary deity worship has recently been transformed into Māyāvāda impersonalism. For want of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, people are victimized by the Māyāvāda philosophy, and consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists. However, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu established the process of self-realization by His own personal behavior. As stated in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Madhya 8.274): sthāvara-jaṅgama dekhe, nā dekhe tāra mūrtisarvatra haya nija iṣṭa-deva-sphūrti “A Vaiṣṇava never sees the material form of anything, moving or nonmoving. Rather, everywhere he looks he sees the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and immediately he remembers the transcendental form of the Lord.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.361

↗
caitanya-carita śuna śraddhā-bhakti kari’ mātsarya chāḍiyā mukhe bala ‘hari’ ‘hari’
[chaitanya-charita shuna shraddhaa-bhakti kari’ maatsarya chaadiyaa mukhe bala ‘hari’ ‘hari’]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
caitanya-carita śuna śraddhā-bhakti kari’ mātsarya chāḍiyā mukhe bala ‘hari’ ‘hari’
Please hear the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with faith and devotion. Giving up envy of the Lord, everyone chant the Lord’s holy name, Hari.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.362

↗
ei kali-kāle āra nāhi kona dharma vaiṣṇava, vaiṣṇava-śāstra, ei kahe marma
[ei kali-kaale aara naahi kona dharma vaishnava, vaishnava-shaastra, ei kahe marma]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ei kali-kāle āra nāhi kona dharma vaiṣṇava, vaiṣṇava-śāstra, ei kahe marma
In this Age of Kali there are no genuine religious principles other than those established by Vaiṣṇava devotees and the Vaiṣṇava scriptures. This is the sum and substance of everything.

One must have firm faith in the process of devotional service and the scriptures that support it. If one hears the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with this faith, he can be freed from his envious position. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is meant for such nonenvious persons (nirmatsarāṇāṁ satām). In this age a person should not envy Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s movement but should chant the holy names of Hari and Kṛṣṇa, the mahā-mantra. That is the sum and substance of the eternal religion, known as sanātana-dharma. In this verse the word vaiṣṇava refers to a pure devotee and fully realized soul, and the word vaiṣṇava-śāstra refers to śruti, or the Vedas, which are called śabda-pramāṇa, the evidence of transcendental sound. One who strictly follows the Vedic literature and chants the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead will actually be situated in the transcendental disciplic succession. Those who want to attain life’s ultimate goal must follow this principle. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.19.17), it is said: śrutiḥ pratyakṣam aitihyam anumānaṁ catuṣṭayampramāṇeṣv anavasthānād vikalpāt sa virajyate “Vedic literature, direct perception, history and hypothesis are the four kinds of evidential proofs. Everyone should stick to these principles for the realization of the Absolute Truth.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.363

↗
caitanya-candrera līlā — agādha, gambhīra praveśa karite nāri, — sparśi rahi’ tīra
[chaitanya-chandrera leelaa — agaadha, gambheera pravesha karite naari, — sparshi rahi’ teera]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
caitanya-candrera līlā — agādha, gambhīra praveśa karite nāri, — sparśi rahi’ tīra
The pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are just like an unfathomable ocean. It is not possible for me to enter into it. Simply standing on the shore, I am but touching the water.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.364

↗
caitanya-carita śraddhāya śune yei jana yateka vicāre, tata pāya prema-dhana
[chaitanya-charita shraddhaaya shune yei jana yateka vichaare, tata paaya prema-dhana]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
caitanya-carita śraddhāya śune yei jana yateka vicāre, tata pāya prema-dhana
The more one hears the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with faith, analytically studying them, the more one attains the ecstatic riches of love of Godhead.
📝 My note

Caitanya-caritāmṛta 9.365

↗
śrī-rūpa-raghunātha-pade yāra āśa caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa
[shree-roopa-raghunaatha-pade yaara aasha chaitanya-charitaamrita kahe krishnadaasa]
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-rūpa-raghunātha-pade yāra āśa caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa
Praying at the lotus feet of Śrī Rūpa and Śrī Raghunātha, always desiring their mercy, I, Kṛṣṇadāsa, narrate Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, following in their footsteps.

As usual the author concludes the chapter by reciting the names of Śrī Rūpa and Raghunātha and reinstating himself at their lotus feet. Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā, ninth chapter, describing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s travels to many holy places in South India.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
📝 My note